Chapter 1 :



Berlin, Germany :

The young man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the naked adult female to silently cry. He looked out the window at the rainy city, chuckling to himself in both satisfaction and anticipation.

"What in God's name are you ?"the woman hissed as she curled up in the foetal position.

She was beautiful in trunk but broken in feeling, her interior thighs red from the parentage of her pluck maidenhead. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her twist around cries of pain in the neck and lecherousness, caught in both intimate humiliation and fulfillment. The young man's smirk gained a bloodthirsty curl and he flicked his finger as if to say that there was something he needed to evidence her. The fair sex was dragged out of the bed as if an invisible hand had grabbed her by the throat. She hit the wall beside the man and crumpled to the floor, gasping for air with a wheal worn into her neck from an unseen violence. He grabbed her Kuki as if to steal a candy kiss, forcing her to look up at him.

She had spoken to him in German language, so he answered in kind. His part was cryptical and commanding, undeserving of individual so Whitney Moore Young Jr., yet the baron he wielded and the twisted depths of his soul were unlike any other human.

"In God's name you ask ? In this room, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a broken toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be unloose of me. You will pass the rest of your life with a sum filled with both fear and love, terrified of my touch but also longing for it. What man could ever want this impure body of yours after the things I have done to it ? What man could ever come down in love life with your soul after I've bent grass it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are free, but the coop I've put you in will never vanish. Until the day you die, you are my holding. But now it's metre for me to find something new to play with. I've become bored with you and this city and it's metre for me to move on once again. I need some new alimentation grounds."



Eternal City, Italy :

The Christian Bible bag hit the delinquent's head like a flail, knocking him to the earth while his Friend watched in shock. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old young lady, her face flushed with fad in a red as vivid as her haircloth, the skirt of her schooltime uniform gently swaying in the picnic, and the crucifix hanging around her neck gleaming in the cockcrow sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not deserve the mercy of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffiti being spray-painted onto the skittle alley wall.

The boy got to his fundament with pedigree pouring from his nose."You damn crab !"

He charged towards her with his clenched fist rocketing towards her face, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to turn away back and letting her knock him in the Adam's apple. As he fell back to the flat coat, one of his supporter lunged with a knife in his hand. Forsaking her pride and hoping nobody would see under her wench, she spun around and delivered a squawk to his temple, knocking him out into the street like he was a soccer testicle. The last juvenile delinquent stood, shaking like a leaf and holding out two cans of nebuliser paint like they were mace.

The girl shot him a dirty look."If you even think of getting a single drop-off of pigment on my uniform, I swear in the gens of Heaven that not even God will be able to come up your remains."His small flicker of courage extinguished like a wax light, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her volume bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Rome, she chased him while trying to discount the building pain in her mortise joint from the uneven cobblestone ground. It didn't help that her schoolhouse shoes weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a projectile, following him around every turn and across every open street. She saw him swerve into an alleyway and skidded past it, grabbing a opus of a brick jutting out of the flat coat. Getting back to her feat, she took careful aim and hurled the foursquare Edward Durell Stone at the fleeing Vandal, striking him in the back of the mind and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to render that you can't head for the hills your hell. You'd better pray for your immortal soul when you wake up…"

Catching her breathing time, she looked at her scout and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what little sentence she had and her firstly course would be starting in a few minutes.



"Helena, have you been fighting again ?"

The carrottop looked up at her blond roomie, Sophie, standing by her desk. The classroom was filled with students all the Saame age, male and female person. The girls were all dressed in plaid skirt with White River blouses and genu socks, the boy wearing blackamoor bloomers and tweed clergy shirts with pupil clerical collar. Everyone carried a cross with them, either around their cervix or on rosary Sir Ernst Boris Chain. capital of Montana had just managed to get back to school before class started and now all the students were waiting for the teacher to arrive.

"How can you tell ?"

"Because you're wearing that unmistakable nerve of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some sinners in their place."

"Ephesians 4:32, you must remember to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a taste of the torment that awaits them in snake pit if they do not open themselves up to Jesus Christ and quit their unholy fashion,"she shooter back.

"Well I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't worry, Sophie. I will. Or at to the lowest degree the Disciplinary Committee will force me to before I can on my own."

The door opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the students scurrying to their desks in fearfulness. Their teacher, Sister Olivia, was strict beyond bill. She was nicknamed the Sphinx, as in the Sphinx that the enslaved Hebrew made while being whipped and yelled at. She had short blonde hairsbreadth and glasses, a woman in her late twenties who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now class, we will continue where we left off yesterday in translating Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at Book 6, Verse 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if hungry for something to be mad about. One of the manlike student nervously stood up, holding his bible and reading off the verse in Latin. If he got a single word wrongfulness, she would assail him like locusts. One by one, the scholar took turns reading off rhyme from the Bible, translating them from English to Latin. Whenever someone made a mistake, they would be ordered to take in the death march to Sister Olivia's desk, outstretch their manpower, and let her slap her trusty meter peg against their knuckle duster, each audible slash of the woods making everyone shudder.

Against her better judgment, capital of Montana allowed her eyes to wander and look out the window at the sunny campus of rosewood tree University. The school had originally been developed to help treat with Italy's high orphan pace while spreading the christian faith, starting out as a Christian academy for child. Eventually, other state began shipping in their orphans after seeing the great results, and then family unit started sending in their Thomas Kyd. It was now the expectant and one of the most prestigious Catholic schoolhouse in the world, boasting a student soundbox ranging from kindergartner to college students and with armies of new priests and nun being marched out every year, fix to unfold the Holy Scripture of Jesus of Nazareth Christ. Joining the clergy wasn't any form of requisite for the school, but after 12 years, it became engrained in the psyche of most of the students.

"O'Connor !"

capital of Montana's head perked up at the sound of her last name being called and her face became red in overplus. It was her good turn to translate but she had been too busybodied daydreaming to pay attention to the class. She had no idea which verse she had to read, and if she asked… Sister Olivia would practically crucify her.

"Helena O'Connor, come to the Disciplinary citizens committee's power immediately."

The announcement from the PA system of rules let her unblock a sigh of relief. penalisation had saved her from punishment. All the pupil shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, Sister Olivia, but I must leave,"she said sheepishly.

The teacher scowled at her, knowing that capital of Montana hadn't been paying attention."Go, but I still expect you to translate when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

Taking her book bag with her, Helena stepped out of the classroom and began walking as fast as she could down the hall. Running was against the linguistic rule, but with how big the school was, she needed to put in some speed and get hold of the committee before they sent out another announcement. Stepping out into the loose campus, she allowed herself a moment to relish the sunlight, breeze, and olfactory perception of grass, and then took off in a run. She passed by many other scholarly person in her rapid dash, both Male and female. Normally Catholic shoal like these had gender segregation, but with how many scholar were joining the clergy, rosewood tree Academy used the coed universe as a way to assist the students prepare for their vows of celibacy. By having all these teenagers learning side-by-side in this holy place shoal, it was simply a matter of teaching them to neglect temptation. geological dating was strictly forbidden, and if they could fine-tune without ever giving in to their sinful desires, they would be ready for the clergy.

She at last-place reached the building with the Discipline committee, and after climbing two flying of stairs, arrived at the entrance to their office. As she approached the door, she took a moment of catch her intimation and roll out her hair. She stepped through an open door into a waiting room, with an assistant behind a desk, a corridor lined with doors, and several chairs and a sofa in the corner of the room. Sitting in one of the chairperson was a young man, though from the very abbreviated glimpse she gave him, she couldn't quite evidence his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could make senior, since unlike the other male scholar in this school, he was dressed in the black clerical cap of an ordained minister. Though he lacked the prescribed collar.

She strode past him to the assistant's desk.

"hello, Helena. Same as usual ?"the woman asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from Helena's first meeting with the Disciplinary Committee. She sighed with a tired smile.

"hullo, Mary. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

Helena nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the second door. She entered a conference room, where five instructor sat behind a long board, glaring at her with judgmental eyes. Two of them were priests and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm indisputable you know why we called you here,"the old teacher grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female instructor cleared her throat."Three young men are being treated at the hospital, one coughing up descent with a give out nose and the other two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the police, they described you in exonerated item. What do you take in to say for yourself ?"

capital of Montana straightened her posture and her eyes became steely."I was doing God's work, helping to bring around this city of its sin. Why should I have gone gentle on them when they will face far worse in Inferno ?"

One of the priests slammed his paw on the mesa."That is not your decision to crap ! That is the job of the police force, not a student of this school. Every time you act up like this, you give us a bad name. We can not condone your military action, violence can never be tolerated from somebody who claims to fight in the name of Jesus Christ !"

"I will repent for what I did and ask God for pardon,"she said defiantly, as if to say them that she did not accredit their authority.

"You'll do more than that. On top of fifteen Apostle's Creeds and ten Hail Mary, you are going to go and apologize to those son before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a sail of paper with their speech and capital of Montana bit her tongue, working to keep back her temper in check.

"Yes, Padre Brian."

"Good, and to relieve your someone with a well human activity, we have something else for you to do…"The old non-Christian priest pressed down on the push of a nearby intercommunication system."Virgin Mary, please ship him in."

The student Helena had seen before stepped into the room, letting her at finis get a adept tone at him. He was quite tall and very good-looking, with a square jaw, sorry eyes, and brown hairsbreadth cut very short but still kind of spiky. She actually felt her pump flutter at the sight of him but shook the sensation away with a retightening of her moral corset.

"This is Saint Francis Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. appearance him around and help oneself him get settled. The two of you will be sharing respective stratum together. Saint Francis Xavier, this is Helena O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now Sister Olivia is going to beat me like a mule because I have to neglect class and show this guy the ropes. No, no, it's not his break. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to tire a smile, she held out her hand to shake his."Nice to meet you."

He took her manus and looked at her with confident eyes. For a mo, she thought he was going to lean down and snog her manus."The joy is mine."

Helena suddenly felt her boldness go red, but she had no idea why."Ok, accompany me and I'll give you a tour."

About to abuse into the anteroom, she was stopped by one of the teachers calling her name."capital of Montana, remember : every time you cause trouble, you make it heavily for yourself to achieve your end. You're facing a monumental task already. Don't ruination matter for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Saint Francis Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting room, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic shoal girl who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My apologies, but I could hear the conversation you and the teacher were having. You sent three people to the hospital and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a contentious situation with them. Considering that I don't see any moolah on you or even a Deutschmark on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

People normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no sagaciousness in his voice. She tried not to blush at the praise, never expecting him to just unwrap her genuine self with such suspicion."As the teacher will secernate you, it is not one of my best feature of speech. I've been training myself since I was a minor in soldierlike artistic creation and former combat flair. They come in William Christopher Handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those skills are for the goal that Father Thomas mentioned ?"

capital of Montana giggled."You catch on passably quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The true statement is that my end is to join the Swiss safeguard and serve His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss safety didn't allow female members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the first. If I can test myself, then I'm sure the holy Father-God will leave me to dish him. What about you, do you plan to become a non-Christian priest or do you have other finish ?"

"As it so happens, it's my dream to become Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a stairway, Helena looking at him in shock."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his deal and lifted her Kuki-Chin."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

capital of Montana again felt her face go red and for a moment she couldn't move. She stared into his eyes, confident and dream, with her own eye suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the first step."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the question, as if awoken from a enchantment."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the stairs past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his backtalk."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



Helena pushed that unusual here and now out of her judgment as she showed Xavier around the campus. She found herself rum about this starter."So where are you from ? You speak English clearly as a beginning language but I can't place your accent. You certainly aren't British, but you don't quite level-headed American."

"I'm from a piddling bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while side is my first terminology, I've picked up stress and mixed them all together. I can certainly tell that you are Irish, from that hair and epithet, but I can also secern that you've worked to try and veil your stress. So why would a ruby beauty from the emerald isle try to hide her heritage ?"

She turned around quickly, her brass flushed both in chafe and undeniable pridefulness from the flattery."Now you listen here, relationships among students are forbidden, both by this school and God himself. Don't go thinking that some compliments will win me over."

Xavier stepped back, shocked by her outburst but still maintaining that small smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the best policy."

Helena's face paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up right then ? Something is improper with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's stay fresh going. I'll show you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a expectant brick building, the incline caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sun. Through the heavy oak threshold, they stepped into an expansive cafeteria. Long tables were set out with enough seats for hundreds of students, but now all were evacuate, economise for the few youngster who came to hit the books during their free period.

"This is where we come for our meal at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many student we have, there are three shifts for each meal. The honest-to-goodness you are, the later you eat. The schooling does it to accommodate with the scholarly person'circadian rhythm method. Come on, we'll cross over through here to the science wing."

marching past the empty tabular array, they made their way to the back of the dining amphitheater. Halfway through the way, they came across a girl sitting alone, nobody on either side or across from her. She looked about fifteen but was small for her age, with brown hair cut short and her head low as if individual had just tried to tickle her neck. She didn't have any books or even food with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at Helena and Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with sparkling eyes. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the exit, they stepped back out of doors. Just as the door closed behind them, Helena's stomach let out a loud mutter. She quickly turned away, knowing that Xavier would chuckle."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our homeroom before our adjacent year starts. At luncheon, I'll have to go and apologize to the three punks I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to come with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. Detention, both of you."

Helena tried with everything she had not to curse at the sound of sister Olivia's voice. She and Xavier had just entered the classroom, barely a second after the bell for the following period sounded. She put on a brave out typeface and turned to the nun."Sister, this is Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not talk to me like I am an ignorant fool !"She then turned to him."Being new to this division is no alibi for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll penury to wear off some poor trouser for what I have planned."

The unhurt class watched, praying for God to have mercy on the truants'someone. Helena watched Saint Francis Xavier, waiting to see his chemical reaction, and to her shock, she thought for a moment that he was actually smirking."spare the rod, spoil the kid,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few empty tush in the classroom.

"And Helena, I still expect you to translate that verse."

‘ damn it.'



The keep up classes continued on without anything out of order. As usual, multiple educatee got a strong smack from Sister Olivia's meter stick for small misdemeanor. Helena got it twice when her stomach growled. Both times, she held a defiant frown on her face, refusing to exhibit any pain in the ass. various clip, the instructor directed the tough questions to Xavier, but with his usual sure-footed smirk, he answered everything with arrant accuracy and detail. Luckily they got a reprieve when the class had to a dissimilar building for biological science Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to come along ? I could help you keep your temper in check."

Saint Francis Xavier and Helena were standing at the entry to the cafeteria with students from ground level 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be very well. You go eat. I'm more worried about the time. There is no way this will take lupus erythematosus than an hour, substance of line that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"fountainhead maybe there is something I can do to convince Sister Olivia to give you a fling this one time."

Helena laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't work. You'll probably just anger her even more. Relax ; I'll be fine. She can't happy chance me."



Helena looked at the reference above the door and then back at the tilt the study Committee had given her. This was supposedly the habitation of the guy that she had knocked out with a strike to the neck. After the injury he had received, he would be base, but considering the graffiti she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had school day to go to anyway. The house wasn't much, or at least any better or worse than the early sick brick household lining the street. Above the room access was the window to a bedroom, currently open.

dorsum at the university cafeteria, Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of food in front of him, but he wasn't feeding. He was merely spinning his fork around his thumb, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her fate, Helena stepped off the pavement and knocked on the door. She just had to be polite, apologize, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Xavier continued to spin around his branching, while under his breath, he whispered something in a continuous prayer. Throughout the room, students grimaced as their food lost all taste and became like ash in their oral cavity.

No one came to the door, so capital of Montana knocked again. bedamn it, could soul please answer ? ! A hiss drew her middle downward, where a stray cat stepped out of the nearby alley and hissed at her. Eternal City was full of them, considered by many a nuisance. Helena normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a shiver up her backbone. It looked both fearful and enraged, crouched with its tomentum on end and a low growl in its throat. Without her hearing, there was the sound of Wood creaking above her.

Xavier began to laugh softly to himself, his small gag interrupting the white randomness he was seemingly muttering, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random bookman were standing up, claiming that they were feeling puke and needed to go the infirmary. Finally, the crotch he had been spinning around his thumb slipped unloosen of his fingerbreadth and fell with a loud clatter.

About to knock a tierce time, Helena was sent tumbling the flat coat by something heavy slamming down onto the top of her mind with tremendous force. She fell on her back, her vision blurred, her psyche spinning, and her skull somehow both numb and racked with pain. As she hit the ground, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a giant pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her foot, the auditory sensation of something metal striking the stone ground rang out. Wincing in pain, capital of Montana slowly sat up, waiting for the throbbing in her head to dull before opening her heart. At go, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The lot that met her pierced her heart like the Lance of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The young man from that morning was hanging above her, having jumped from the second story with a running noose around his neck and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a massive cut going down his torso with near of innards missing, as if he had undergone an autopsy. The sound of metallic element on stone she had heard was the knife he used to cut himself open air slipping out of his bridge player when he reached the end of the course. With a waterfall of origin pouring from his open dresser, realisation struck Helena and she looked down at herself. The young man's organs had spilled out of him when the roach snapped mean, either ripped free from the inertia or severed when he gutted himself. Her white-hot blouse was completely red with the boy's origin, sitting in her lap were his tum and liver, and draped across her head word like cobwebs were his intestines.

At that mo, everything became Caucasian for Helena, as if she had buried her boldness in flour. Her brain and all thoughts blurred after that. The only affair she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The police questioned Helena for various 60 minutes after that, but it took time for her to even go responsive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a fresh alteration of clothes did she start talking. The boy who hung himself was not the only casualty. The constabulary found the youth man she had kicked propped up in a death chair at his stove, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling water. By the sentence they got there, his expression had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many prison term he had stabbed himself, turning his body into a dish parazoan and bleeding himself dry.

No foul shimmer was suspected in the last ; at to the lowest degree no evidence could support it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how outrageous it was. Once they were sure they had gotten everything out of her, they released Helena into the detention of the school. As expected, she didn't attend any course of instruction for the respite of the day, merely going to her room and never leaving her bed. At to the lowest degree she was protected from sister Olivia. No one but the staff knew anything about her comportment at the scene, and she prayed it would stay that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before luncheon and I never saw you again."Helena's roomy, Sophie, had just stepped through the door. Helena was pretending to be asleep, keeping her back to her friend. Sophie shrugged and began to get ready for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



spinal column in the home room, Saint Francis Xavier was kneeling with his nose two inch from the wall, enduring his detention. As Sister Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing dead pants. His punishment was to kneel for an 60 minutes with frozen peas beneath him, digging into his skin until he bled. It was one of the front-runner methods of penalization by nuns. Regardless of the check of the clock, he showed no botheration, and unbeknownst to Sister Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your lesson yet ? Rule breaking will not be tolerated in this schooltime, especially by me. If you are previous, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Xavier turned his head to her, a gleam to his eyes that she had never seen to before. His lips curled back, revealing his bleach-white teeth."You have no theme what suffering is,"he laughed.



In the hours that passed, capital of Montana waited for sleep to add up, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of course of study, after the day she had. She had gone the unit day without eating, but she wasn't sure she would ever have an appetite for the balance of her life. She swore she could still smell it on her hair's-breadth, the tone of stock and entrails, no matter how hard she had scrubbed in the exhibitor. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, unable to stay in that bed any longer. On the other side of the way, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

being as tranquillize as she could, Helena got dressed and left their way. educatee weren't allowed to wander the dorms at night unless they had to go to the lav, but at this hour, who was going to terminate her ? With her eyes long-since adjusted to the wickedness, she made her way out of the dorms and into the cool Nox. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two early edifice, she at final stage reached the shoes she wanted to go : the university Christian church. It had been built when the schoolhouse first came to be, and since then, had gone through renovation after refurbishment to try and accommodate the always-growing student body. Every Sunday, students had to be organized in shifts with sermons going on later into the night.

Reaching the social movement room access, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the hold and felt no restraints. Trying to prevent the flexible joint from squeaking, she opened it just wide enough to slide in and closed it behind her. The vast church building was dead silent and still, barely lit by the moon and stars shining through the crank, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air ample with the aroma of bible page and incense long-since burned, she wiped some holy water on her forehead from the nearby basin and walked down the long aisle.

Coming out past the pews, she knelt before the hulk cross on the back bulwark, the statue of Jesus looking down at her while she clutched her own crucifix."Lord, please, if you can hear me, I need your assist now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for furiousness in monastic order to link up the Swiss sentry go, but after today… please… give me strength."

"He won't answer you."

For the second base time, capital of Montana felt a blade President Pierce her center, this one insensate than the icicles that would flow outside her window in Ireland during the winter. She turned around, seeing Xavier moving down the aisle towards her.

"Saint Francis Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"pursual you. It seems I went a little too far when I crushed those three insects."

His voice was different from before. It was much mysterious but very dry and even soft with certain Holy Scripture. It barely sounded human, and there was a force behind it, one that weighed down on Helena in way she had never before experienced. She wanted to ill-treat back but found her feet seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to convert Sister Olivia to spare you punishment. I'd say I did honorable than expected, considering I was alone at hold tonight.

Tell me, how does feel to pray for something and be ignored ? How does it feel to beg for something from God and possess your desperation go unanswered ? I just don't understand why you humankind cling to hope when you have no intellect to have it in the first place."He reached out and caressed her cheek."I guarantee you, here in this"firm of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

Breaking free of the system of weights holding her to that spot, Helena stepped back and held out her mark."I don't know what you are, but no enemy of God will utter such sacrilege in figurehead of me and in this holy space ! I've accepted Jesus Redeemer as my Lord and Savior and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, look at that foolish token you're property, at the broken man nailed to that Cross. Does he look like he is in any circumstance to assist you ? To protect you from me ? You jerky humans think that those crossbreeding will celebrate you safety, but it's the opposition. What you carry is the symbolization of the misfortunate and frustrated Son of God, dying like an creature in the wilderness with a come apart leg. I saw him go up on the crossbreed, I heard his yell of agony, and I saw the fizgig blade President Pierce his chest. You carry with you a admonisher of the grim day of mankind, the day when even the world power of God was incapacitated against human foolishness. You think that crucifix will protect you, but really…"Xavier reached out and touched the rosary, causing it to melt away and fall to the flat coat as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the fiend, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Xavier opened his mouth and stuck out his glossa, and even with only the moonlight shining through the church windows, the circle of three sixes was absolved as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the flesh, and I've decided it's prison term to make my motility. These final two thousand years have been fun, but I'm fix to start thinking about my future tense. There is a wholly wide world just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and Helena yelped as she felt an inconspicuous force snap her wrists and concord them behind her like handcuffs. She was then spun around and pulled to Xavier, pressed with her back to his chest. He embraced her, running his hands across her supple body. She whimpered as she felt him caress her breasts with one manus and relocation south with the other.

"Feel free to scream all you want, your voice won't reach anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to become Pope. That's too small, I'm prepare to become the Martin Luther King Jr. of this world. Of row, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his fingers and Helena gasped as she was suddenly basked in flames, her consistent being burned off her torso like flash cotton. It didn't suffering ; it felt more like a hot Bath than actual fervency. Had she been exposed to those like flames under natural circumstances, she would have suffered terrible suntan across her total body. But while the flames hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her uniform, but also burning away every haircloth on her body. From the neck down, she was essentially porcelain. Xavier never let go of her, not a single singe being left on his wearing apparel.

"And I must say, I've come to taking a liking to you. I find that flack in your eyes rather charming, that fighting liveliness. Not to mention this beautiful physical structure of yours."

She shivered in humiliation, now feeling his palms on her bare form. He had one hand on her breast, squeezing her tightly but also using his finger to probe the most sensitive nerve endings. Whether it was his experience with womanhood or his diabolical might, he was intentionally trying to arouse her and give away her to as practically focused delight as potential. He moved his other manus down her flat belly, admiring her shine tegument. She clamped her thighs together, but with the slightest tactile sensation of his finger, he wrenched them apart as if there were shackle on her ankles. He traced the entranceway to her fair sex with his eye fingerbreadth, savoring what was to amount.

"As my tabby, you'll live a life-time of luxury. You'll rule the world at my side, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the finest intellectual nourishment, wear the most refined apparel, and practically bathe in gold in jewels. At night, I'll make you moan like an opera house singer as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after orgasm. All you have to do is avow your loyalty to me."

She cried out as he ran his finger between the lips of her pussy, lightly stirring the indulgent physical body before entering her. capital of Montana had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the greatest sins. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely lost as desecrate her, working his fingers in and out of her ripe, teenage peak. She could feel it, the intrusion of his fingers stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the first off time she had felt this, and it was that familiarity that made her fed up with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my backbone on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to sound strong, her vocalisation cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable joy being felt from him molesting her. His hand was dodgy with her wetness and she could feel drops running down her inner thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you lowest chance ; become my queen or suffer the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your world-beater !"

Hearing her resolute voice, Xavier at first sighed in pain, but then began to express mirth. Helena screamed in suffering as she felt something burningly hot sear her pelt. He had his tongue pressed to her neck, and after a few mo he pulled away, with the same circle of sixes branded onto her with her anatomy smoking. glow red lines stretched from the brand name, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Xavier released capital of Montana and she fell to her knees, but before she could try to cringe away, he outstretched his hand and closed it. From his clinched finger, a gyre of light seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing ring appearing around her neck. The two lights joined and she gasped as she felt Xavier's power weigh down on her. She wanted to scream, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the buttocks of the sea, being crushed from every angle with incomprehensible force. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The scroll of light source was a leash and the closed chain around her neck was a arrest. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, things are not that simple. The moment I set my eyes on you, you lost your freedom. You lost the right to run away or to even die. If you will not be my queen, you will be my slave. Every inch of your organic structure now belongs to me. Your entire beingness is nada more than than a toy in the palm of my hand. At this very bit, I could rape you with savagery never before seen and there would be nothing you could do to stop me. But don't vexation, I won't take you like that. No, I'll turn you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her trio, forcing her up onto her articulatio genus with her lip overt. He lifted her chin, moving his quarter round across her purse rim and then pressing down on her tongue. She wanted to pull away, to drive him back, but her hale organic structure had gone limp."This collar will keep you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to write it down, that Navy SEAL will break off you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with rip streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But please continue to resist, that makes it all the more fun for me."





Chapter 2



Helena woke up with a scream, reaching up to the ceiling as if to grab a lifeline thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Xavier, finding only her implicated roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprise that I would have some kind of nightmare.'

Seeking comfort, she turned to her bedside table to recall her crucifix, but did not encounter it. Had it fallen in the night ? She reached under the bed and table but felt only the carpeting. As she continued to lean over, she felt something that made her feel like an ice sculpture. She had woken up in both bra and panties, so she was certain that the encounter with Xavier had been a aspiration ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her pegleg, she could feel the cushy cotton pressed to her virgin prime. That's right… those flaming had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to swallow the lump in her pharynx but something made it difficult, a pressure holding her on all face of her neck, like a hand… or a collar. She could palpate it under her tegument, that inconspicuous restraint that Xavier had put on her. It didn't look like any variety of fabric, but it was THERE. It was real. Everything that had happened survive night was real. Helena began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his embrace, one of his script being used to caress her breasts and the other penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to recite you. Last Night, I—"

Helena gagged as her pharynx closed with a stinging sunburn appearing on her tongue. She was unable to respire and Sophie rushed over to see what was faulty. Her pharynx cleared after respective seconds and capital of Montana gasped for breath.

"What in God's name is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about terminal nighttime ?"

Helena turned to her, having never felt so helpless in all her aliveness. She couldn't recite her supporter anything, and when she went to class, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my crucifix in conclusion night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to hear that. I could help you look for it."

"No, I'll just feeling for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her fear and anxiousness, Helena's appetence had returned with a payback and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an eating competition. Her friends all watched her, wondering what had happened to make her so ravenous. After returning from the kitchen with second base, her face paled as she heard her friends mentioning the suicides from the late day.

"What do you stand for"unnatural"?"one of her protagonist asked Sophie.

"wellspring from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly gruesome way of life. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling pee, another stabbed himself to last, and the one-third gutted and then hanged himself."

All the female child gasped in revulsion and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever evil might have influenced the boys'deaths and to stimulate mercy on their souls. Helena stared at her food, no longer able to eat. If Saint Francis Xavier had really killed them, or made them kill themselves, then what else was he capable of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a sign of the Revelation of Saint John the Divine ? And could he really be in this way with her ?

‘ I need to be impregnable and have my faith in God. I've spent my whole life education to join the Swiss people guard duty and protect His Holiness. I won't let this Devil-spawn panic me. With God on my slope, he will never beat me. Godhead, please award me the strength to push this evil, to upchuck him from this holy metropolis. Let me be the cuticle for this school, let me be an instrument for your Lord will.'

Repeating those words over and over again to herself, she regained her self-confidence. She could do it. She could stand against this terror. She would not gift in.



Of course, the closer she got to the classroom, the more aflutter she felt. Xavier would surely be there. Would he arrive there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking English by side of meat down the Saami hallway ? She didn't know if she had the durability to face him. She arrived at class, and stepping through the front door, she felt her heart stop. Xavier was at his desk, eyes closed and Chin rested on his script, as if asleep. Just like before, he wore the lightlessness coat of a priest but without the dog collar, standing out from the early male scholar. She moved slowly past him, like a computer mouse trying to avoid waking a snoozing lion.

"Good cockcrow, Helena."

He spoke the words, his voice sounding normal to everyone else in the room, but to her, it was dissimilar, having that same commanding depth from the nighttime before. There was more to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the quarrel being vocalized and reaching her ears, time seemed to come to a sudden crawl. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and catch her by the arms with her dress vanishing off her body. He ran his tongue up the length of her spine, making her shiver as he sampled the penchant of her smooth hide. He came up to her neck and then the dorsum of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the illusion vanished and his news reached her.

A few people looked over, wondering what her chemical reaction would be. Helena's zealotry and kinship for stirring up fuss made her an uneasy mortal to get close down to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, ineffectual to even turn and look him.

Her heart beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her nous and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything strange occurring. All of the course were normal and went by simply. Sister Olivia was brutish as usual, though she did let capital of Montana off with a warning when she caught her reverie. She had to wonder if Olivia was doing to out of the goodness of her kernel or if the Headmaster had told her to go light. Either way, the respite was nice. Xavier didn't say anything to her for the rest of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to happen ?



Helena stood in the university school supplies memory board, looking at the charge card jewelry box with nervousness. Along with notebook, pencils, and all manner of instrument a educatee would require, the store sold rosary and other religious talismans. The one that Helena was looking at was a palm with the Triquetra symbol¬–the circle entwined into a three-sided eyelet, also known as the trio knot. It was a Gaelic take on the Holy Trinity, with the three nook representing the founder, Son, and Holy ghost. Normally she would have gotten another crucifix for the one that Xavier destroyed, but she had to conceive what he told her about it. It did fix gumption, the Antichrist would only grow stronger against the symbolisation of his enemy tortured and executed. If she was going to fend off this monster, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The alone intellect why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its extraction. It was Celtic, deriving from her homeland and still popular there. She had long since abandoned her polish and her past. If she were to hold out this, it would mean giving in to everything she had turned her back on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my tactual sensation of base get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the cashier and slammed the transparent box on the counter."I'll necessitate it."



Helena was lying in bed, reading the Book. She felt safe, each number of the pages acting as like an hearable pulse that shook away her concern. Hanging around her neck was her trinity necklace, the weight and shape it new to her when compared to her old crucifix, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her hall room desk, working on prep. A loud barb of her text told her that she had gotten it all done.

"extolment Christ, it's finished. Ugh, that was brute !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, Father Samuel doesn't make algebra any easier for us."

"I can't wait for the weekend, I need to unbend after all of this work."

For the first fourth dimension since yesterday, Helena laughed."You say that every week."

Their tooth brushed and alarm clock set, the two girls said their evening prayers and went to bed.



Of all matter, it was an attempt to yawn that woke up Helena, and the realisation that she couldn't open her mouthpiece. Her eyes bolted spread out and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't movement from her smudge. Her entire dead body was paralyzed, as if she were under anesthesia. She was incapable of even flexing the sinew in her body or moving her tongue. With tears in her eyes, she tried to name out to Sophie, but her roommate ignored her. That misfortunate whimper was all she could do. An ominous apparition appeared in the recession of the room and from it appeared Xavier. He wasn't wearing any wearing apparel and he was erect. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his backtalk in lustful hunger. Helena tried to scream, but only produced a shrill hum.

"Helena, can you hold it down ?"her booster grumbled.

Leaning over her bed, Saint Francis Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her limbs, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her throat, he grabbed her wrists and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of reduce air, a pair of shackles locked on and cuffed her to the bed. Her throat free, Sophie screamed as aloud as she could, but her voice merely bounced off the walls of the elbow room, as if they were inside a bank vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to retain her representative from escaping ? Will anyone be able to find out her ?'

"I just bed that sound. Go ahead and keep on screaming."

"Helena ! Save me !"

"Oh, she can't help you. She's just here to watch as I turn you into a broken toy !"

Xavier then placed his hand on her ramification and lines of dim yarn appeared as if growing from his decoration. The thread wrapped around her ankles and adhere them to the back of her thigh, then wrapped around her knees and pulled them apart, putting her on display. Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his handwriting across her body.

"I know this is European Union, but this"all raw"thing is a turn off."

He snapped his fingers and capital of Montana closed her eyes, momentarily blinded by a bonfire of fire erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the like fire Saint Francis Xavier had used on her, but for some cause, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream as if she was being burned at the bet. Why did it hurt Sophie so much Thomas More than Helena ? The fire vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her dress and every haircloth from the neck down had been burned away. While her skin was undamaged, she cried and moaned in pain, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Xavier held out his hand behind him and a big crossing flew into his hand, having originally hung above the door. Cackling, he turned it around in his helping hand, holding the short end so it was like a dagger. He pressed the other end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the result scream, Xavier forced the crown of thorns deep inside her, violating her with the symbol of her religion. Helena had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of annoyance and humiliation. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to facilitate her friend ! She put all her strength into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at to the lowest degree open up her oral cavity, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Saint Francis Xavier pulled the cross out and crouched down, watching the line of her torn virginal membrane dribble out. He ran his lingua between the lips of her pussy, lapping up the rake as if it were dearest. capital of Montana watched in horror, sickened by this monster's depravity but not storm. He was the Antichrist ; of course he would have a thirstiness for her virgin blood. As he continued licking, Sophie's response changed. What Helena had thought to be sobs of pain were becoming bloomers of rousing, with tears continuing to rain cats and dogs from her eye as she whimpered with each flick of his knife. Between her legs, Saint Francis Xavier was playing her like a saxophone, licking up every dulcet drop of her nectar and teasing her rim with his own, while his glossa slithered back and onward inside her. He moved up an inch and put all of his focus on her put up clitoris, stimulating her in way she never thought possible. Sophie's small whine became shameful moan as he sucked on the little nub and twirled his tongue around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her sleeve becoming more and more slippery by the second.

Without even realizing it, Helena was no longer watching in just horror, but also in interest. She had heard about this kind of thing,"viva sex"as it was called. Did it really palpate that skilful ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such horrific Sin ! How could she even think of such affair while her supporter was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another howler was released, this one making her shiver. She had heard it before as a child, coming from her mom's room when she had visitors over. Had Sophie… just had an orgasm ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to cover her typeface while crying newly tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no need to feel pity. You are nothing Sir Thomas More than an fauna after all ; a lowly, ridiculous creature that spends its existence searching for pleasure. God isn't here to judge you, so reveal your honest nature and revel this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her tit, again making her whimper from unwanted intimate seventh heaven. He moved back and Forth, painting the succulent hills with his knife, then securing his lips around her mammilla and pulling upwards.

"You're cutis is so soft, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His head then darted forward and he joined his lip with hers. She tried to resist him, squirming and turning her cheek from side to side, but he grabbed the spinal column of her headland and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his tongue, licking every box of her oral cavity. This was her number one buss, and it was Daniel Chester French. When she didn't reciprocate, Xavier grabbed one of her chest and squeezed brutally grueling, making her scream until at last giving in. It was a half-assed attempt, but she began kissing him back, even sending her clapper into his oral fissure. All the while capital of Montana watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would look directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her spread pegleg, resting his cock on the lip of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will help you ? You're wrong. cipher can help you. Nobody can keep you. I am going to rent you now and nothing will bar me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the head between the mouth, he grabbed her waist and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in physical and emotional agony, but not as forte as when he violated her with the hybridization. She could feel him inside her, his humanness barreling inside her uninfluenced slit. He buried himself inside her up to the al-Qa'ida, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With centuries of practice, he got into his well-used calendar method and began thrusting like a rodeo crap, slamming against the incoming to her womb with enough force play to make her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with weapon system.

Sophie refused to look at him, feeling his hot breathing time on her case."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

Helena could do naught but watch as her protagonist was raped without mercy, Xavier using her body as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, unable to even spread her lip and say something. It went on like that for another XV moment, Xavier never having to catch his breath. At last he stopped, shivering with a barbarian grinning on his facial expression and making Sophie whimper in shame.

"Can you feel it ? Feel all of the seed I just sprayed into your uterus ? You're nada but a wretched cum dumpster, a rag for me to wipe off my cock with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both women thought that he would block off then, but the rag continued. For another two hour, he raped her almost round-the-clock, hammering her with brutal force and ejaculating into her over and over again with reserves beyond the demarcation line of formula humans. several times, Sophie would give a dolorous moan from a forcefully induced orgasm, which would make Saint Francis Xavier reach a thunder laughter of conquest. The exclusively clock time he really stopped was to climb up to her face and force his cock into her mouth, making her drink up the mix of his cum and her pussy juice.

At shoemaker's last, with an time of day before dawn, he climbed up off her. Sophie's pussy was bruised and battered with a vast puddle of come beneath her. Her interior had been pumped full of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her ramification were blooming and lined with cuts from the bite of the wires he restrained her with. Her fount was red and swollen from all the split she had cried, her interpreter hoarse from the hours of screaming.

stretching, Xavier gave one last laugh."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his finger's breadth and the wires binding Sophie disappeared and capital of Montana felt her paralysis wane. Even while give up, she couldn't move. Her organic structure was destitute of strength, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did nothing but close their eyes and purport to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! Wake up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The alarm was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, capital of Montana woke up and bolted to her admirer's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? semen on, we have to get you to the hospital !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm fine !"

"amercement ? ! Don't you remember what happened hold out night ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a look of annoyance mixed with a add up lack of forbearance."Helena, did you have another nightmare ?"

Helena stared at her, widely eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any scrape or augury of her assault. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the dearest of God, you need to speak with one of priests and confess something."

"I don't know if any non-Christian priest can facilitate me with what I have…"



Helena stood in a hall overlooking the school fun field. She had a unloose flow, while extraneous Sophie and several early educatee were running laps in gym social class. Nothing Helena had seen since waking up told her that her supporter had been harmed in any way, even any signs that she had noticed what Xavier's flames… had done to her body. Had it really just been a incubus ? Was her fear blurring her sense of realism ?

"Did you enjoy the appearance ?"

The whisper in her ear sent capital of Montana spinning around, finding herself staring at Saint Francis Xavier with that Lapplander evil smirk on his face.

"So that was real ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all dayspring should tell apart you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure evil,"she hissed.

A savage glimmer to his eye, Xavier grabbed her wrists and slammed her against the window, his sass again to her ear."Now that's not unfeigned, even I have a drop of decency. After all, I did erase her memories and restore her eubstance to its master condition. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no proof in the world that I raped her."

Biting her lip, capital of Montana brought up her genu to try and flap down him in the mole, but before the strike could connect, she felt her strength vanish as if all of her sinew had been severed. Around her neck opening, her collar was glowing and the end of the aerial leash was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad girl. I'll have to punish you for that."

He turned her around, making her look out the window. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the grass with her booster, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their weewee bottles.

"Look at her, so innocent. She remembers nada of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that cross, how I raped her for hours and emptied myself into her womanhood. I said to her last nighttime that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to keep her around. When I get bore and longsighted to feel the pulp of a fair sex, I think I'll creep into your room and put on a show for you. I wonder which would be more entertaining, to let her remember every picture so that she can spend the mean solar day dreading my arrival, or to bring around her and wipe her memory whenever I'm done with her, so that every night, she gets to experience the horror of some stranger coming into her elbow room and taking her Christian chastity, to misplace her virginity to her rapist over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you hurt her, I'll find a way to stop you !"

"Oh, you've done enough already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roomy. You dragged her into this by being a part of her world."

"You're just trying to trick me, I won't spring in !"

Xavier yanked on her deuce-ace, pulling her vertebral column against him. She clawed at her pharynx, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too oil production. That fervour in your eyes, that rebellious spirit… that is what drew me to you. Pray to God to protect you, try and harbour your supporter. I want you to rise up against me. I want you to keep hope alive and dream of a day when this apprehension with be broken. Hope is the belief that things will change, that even the most horrible situation will occur to an end. citizenry cling to hope because they have no alternative but to believe that they can outlast their Hell or that something will bump to change all the rules of the game. But every time the sun rises on their bleak world, every time they feel the strike of the whip or nine when someone was supposed to catch their tormentor's hired hand, that hope turns on them.

I want you to keep hoping, because that will make your suffering all the more atrocious. Every meter I crush your hope, you will be overwhelmed by heartbreak, by disappointment, by abandonment and even betrayal by God and the human beings around you. pass for the sun, my footling flower, so that I may trot you and direct you falling back to Earth. delay for someone to come and rescue you, so that every time you feel my cutaneous senses, you realize that you are all alone. Make this a glorious and unending fight of wills, make me fight down to win your heart."He grasped her triplet necklace and held it up to her facial expression."sustenance this close, so that you can learn again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving Helena to fall to her knees, her throat sore and her body weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling tears hanging from her lashes.



Having left capital of Montana, Xavier was in a sinister mode. He was looking for person, using his powers to chase her, and as fortune would have it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a corner just as a fille did. She was 15, minor for her age, with short John Brown hair and a delicate look to her. She had been carrying various books and papers, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to pull everything together.

"No, no, it's my fault. I should take watched where I was going better."Getting down on one genu, he helped her gather her books and report."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her aspect turned red. The last time she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… remember me ?"

"Of track. How could I blank out those reasonably eyes of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her head and tried to hold back her nervousness. She wasn't even picking up papers anymore.

"I've Saint Francis Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a preparation assignment."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red chump."Having trouble with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"Give that back !"she cried out in embarrassment. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her ownership in a messy pile in her blazonry."Thank you,"she said nervously with her fount downcast.

"I could help you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the pip piece about chemistry, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her regard, less aflutter than before, but now feeling shame."Why would someone like you help mortal like me ?"

Xavier put his hand on the top of her head teacher, making her feeling up at him with center entire of marvel. His grinning was warm and form."Because something Tell me you've always been afraid to ask for help. listen, I'll be in the program library today at 6:00. If you'd like some help, come find me."



Just as Xavier had planned, Lily came to find him in the subroutine library. They were sitting at an isolated table in the niche of the subroutine library, where no one would bother them. They had finished Lily's chemistry homework and now he was checking it over.

"Very salutary, I can't see any problems. You did a not bad job with this."

Lily was trying to veil a bashful smiling while she squirmed in her seat, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm happy to serve you. I've definitely found that the piece of work at this schooling is unmanageable. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her smile and turned away."I don't know."

"Well we get to go home for a few week for summer intermission, just hold out for a month and you can spend some meter at home."

Lily brought her hand up to her sass as if to masticate her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This school is my home."

A mo of silence passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the Lapp kind smile as when they met in the hall, but with unhappiness mixed in."I know that this school still acts as a home for kids to have no other menage to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her lip in the Leslie Townes Hope she could stop the words from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Xavier held his hired hand out to her."I'm sorry. Nobody, especially a girl as sweet as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the same mistake they did."

"Do you really intend that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her low script and rested it on Xavier's medal."Thank you."



capital of Montana stood before the door of the university church, trying to operate up the braveness to stir the handgrip. It was in here that Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that taking into custody on her. To her, this church had lost the feel of protection, as well perhaps as all churches. But there was someone here, person who may be able to help. Pushing aside her care, she opened the room access and stepped inside. At the end of the church, by the podium, a non-Christian priest stood while facing a radical of elementary school students, pointing out different aspects of the anatomical structure and giving them a mechanical understanding. He was Father Hauser, a young priest, early 1930s, and at this school he was a professor of architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a good friend of Helena.

eyesight her stride into the Christian church, he grinned and waved her over. A aflutter grinning, she approached and stood succeeding to him in front of the young children.

"Boys and girls, this is one of my best pupil, Helena O'Connor. She has a imposing path before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had brilliant imagination for cathedral, you could stimulate been one of the superlative designer in Catholic history,"he beamed. He then looked at the shaver."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a church building is trade good berth to preserve you all. We'll end this object lesson, go out and revel the greatest architecture in the universe : the world that God created for us."

The young students cheered at the prospect of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to capital of Montana and hugged her."It's been too long since we finally spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more nervous than before, but comforted to hold the charge of mortal she so respected.

"seed, take a seat. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. William Tell me, how many evildoer did you punish this fourth dimension ?"

He sat down on the pew and capital of Montana sat with him, but she couldn't make eye impinging. Her thenar were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her eyes trembling with care."Everyone in this school is in danger."

The calm on sire Hauser's face vanished."What do you mean ?"

capital of Montana could sense the catch beginning to waken. If she was right, then if she tried to disclose Xavier's private like she had with Sophie, the sealing wax would close her throat and stop her from speechmaking. But perhaps, if she chose her words very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

Helena's pharynx tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a coughing fit, struggling to breath.

"Helena !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to keep her from falling over.

Her throat relaxed but she could tell apart the make could have done worse. That was a warning. She couldn't mention Saint Francis Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"capital of Montana, what were you saying about everyone in schooltime being in peril ?"

She took a moment to think, trying to issue forth up with a way to dissipate the brand. ‘ Maybe I don't have to tell him, maybe I can tell the verity by lying.'“ stopping point night, I had a dreaming. It was more than a dream, I'm sealed beyond doubt that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What kind of war ?"

Helena glanced up at the vauntingly crucifix on the back wall of the church service."A war that will… show… the truth. male parent Hauser, everyone in the school is in danger."

She then got to her feet and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, wait !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to speak about this."

"I'm sorry, Father, but my side by side class is about to start. If I say anything Sir Thomas More, I'll be late. Do you infer ? I can't tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the priest bewildered but touch on, she rushed out of the church.



The student stared at the entrance to the school, deep in thought. He was a older, but he had been gone for a piece. His hairsbreadth was long and unkempt, his shirt was undone with rolled up arm, and he even had a tattoo on his neck. To strangers, he looked like nothing More than a punk that didn't belong in a rigorous Catholic school, but above all, he was a man of organized religion, and the frown he wore was one of stoicism. He had finally come back to shoal after taking attention of commercial enterprise back place, but now he was hesitant to ill-use onto the premises.

"There's something evil here."





Chapter 3



"Your instructor sure weren't happy about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for course of study yesterday. Did things back household take retentive than expected ?"

Father Hauser was in his office, pouring a cup of tea for a scholar. He was a aged, taller and more muscular than others in his grade, and while he had high grades, he was often punished for his disregard of dress codification and proper appearance. His recollective hair was unkempt, his shirt a mountain, and he had a bandana around his head. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the table beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel well-to-do coming back to school. I still don't feel comfortable here."

"What do you mean ?"

"forefather, has… has anything strange been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not sure, but when I came here yesterday… something felt incorrectly to me. I stood at the entranceway to the campus and I had the spirit that I had to turn around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, Church Father Hauser leaned back in his chairman."Was this like the other time ? Did it experience like the investigating ?"

"lots worse. Normally when I come to a scene, I can finger something watching me, always one or at most a handful. I can feel their presence and their desire to keep me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the evilness. There is something in this school, and while it isn't aware of who I am, the weight of its presence is more intense than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really believe there is something at this school ? A look ? A poltergeist ? A demon ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his chair, cryptical in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few sidereal day ago, there were three suicides in the city. They weren't our students, but it was very unusual. They were performed simultaneously at dissimilar locating and in very ghastly style. Then yesterday, a student came and told me about a dream she had of a coming war. She told me that everyone in schooling was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her figure ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can tell you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be able to put this whole matter behind her. I don't know what kind of dream she had, but if it really was just a aspiration, then it's better that she forget it."

The anxious scholar sighed."All right wing, I understand. Just please keep a observatory for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you want to spill the beans to me about ?"

Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the shade behind the school gymnasium. The small missy was even more skittish than before, but she seemed less mournful.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a bright smile, one that warmed her heart."Of course I would never abandon you. You're too cute to me to ever leave you behind."

"There's something I really need to severalise you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her deal over her typeface, overwhelmed with embarrassment. He stepped forward and lifted her mentum, forcing her to seem up at him."Relax, you can tell me anything."

He put his other arm against the wall behind her, sealing her in.

"Saint Francis Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a blush of fear on her cute face.

Xavier worked to inhibit a wicked smiling. ‘ She's even easier than I thought. I originally figured it would contract at least two calendar week for her to build this far. the pits, I probably won't even need to use any powers to forge her into the everlasting petty slave.'

Faking blate surprise, he looked away while pretending to laugh nervously."Wow, really ? No girl has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really love you. You're the first mortal who's ever been nice to me. When I was with you, I felt for the world-class time in my life that I wasn't being a burden to anyone."

"well, to be reliable, I love you too. I fell for you the moment I looked at you and saw those undimmed, beautiful middle. You have such a easygoing and gruntle soul. I want to spend the rest of my life with you."

Lily wiped away split of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of course, but we'll have to be measured. Dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a privy love, infer ?"

In his mind, Xavier was cackling at the look of felicity on her face. A hidden sexual love ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll keep it underground !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some rules. They'll help protect us and establish trusted we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"starting time convention : You have do everything I tell you without question. We can't be in a relationship if I don't have your complete and tally trust. You do hope me, don't you ?"

"Of trend I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her read/write head."I know you will, because you're such a unspoiled girl. The indorsement rule is that you can't public lecture to anyone unless I give you permission. former people won't translate our particular bail bond, so we can't let them get close. Do you understand ? If anyone were to find out out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this school, all we have is each other, nobody else."

She ate it up, willing to agree to anything in return for some fleck of affection. He then got down on one knee, but never dropping below her eye level. Reaching out, he placed his hands on her cheeks.

"The third rule is simple, we have to love each other Thomas More anyone else possibly could. cipher on this earthly concern will ever love you as much as I do, just like I know nobody could ever love me as much as you do, understand ?"

She nodded and he took a moment to wipe away more rip of joy. He then changed his tone, putting on the façade of desperation."And the fourth rule is that if you break any of the former pattern, you'll penury to be disciplined. You have to pursue the rules, no matter what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to punish you. I don't want to have to punish you ; it would founder my heart. Please, I beg you, don't military unit me to do it. Do you interpret ?"

She again nodded, the slightest vellication of uneasiness in her eyes at the cite of punishment, but her heart easily convinced. She had to never separate the regulation. She couldn't allow herself to be so cruel as to make Xavier penalise her.

"Good, then how about we consummate the relationship ?"

Shock flashed across her grimace."What ?"

"Well we know that we're going to get married someday, so we might as well make love now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"fountainhead we can't do it in your elbow room or mine, not with our roomie always around. We have to be clever about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To fulfil our bond outside, the fresh air to our hide ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most adjustment that our first off time be out in nature instead of in some dark bedchamber ? We could do it here in the cool shadiness or out in the light and feel the warmth of the sun on our entwined bodies."

He could severalise he had won her over, but she was still very hesitant. She was wringing her doll, unable to face at him."I… I don't fuck how to make love,"she soft softly.

Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her head."Don't worry, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll show you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. firstly thing's first, film off your clothes and let me see that beautiful physical structure of yours."

quiver like a leaf but desperate to hold on Xavier happy, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her skirt. He then took the next step for her, sliding her scanty down her smooth legs and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing signs of development, with a modest patch of pubic hair's-breadth above her incision and modest B-cup breasts. Her skin was like the flesh of a good lulu, porcelain blank and as sonant as peak petals. She tried to hide herself, not from Xavier, but from the world around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The touch of his lips to her soft skin relaxed her and she allowed her muscles to untwist. Down on one knee, he traced his fingers around her bright garden pink areolas, making her shiver.

"Your nipples are very sore erogenous geographical zone. Do you have sex what that means ? It means that they provide sexual pleasure when stimulated."

He then began to kiss her titty, taking sentence to tease her small buds with his lingua. Lily leaned against the brick rampart behind her, panting from the blissful sensation of such familiar contact. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his finger to give her whine. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to move her back talk and touching her lingua with his. With their tongue wrapped around each former, he placed his hand between her pegleg and rubbed her Virgo gate with his thumb. She wanted to push his hand away, suddenly feeling scared as things progressed, but she obeyed Xavier and allowed him to tease the tight lips. He inserted his thumb into her, making her whine with the alienate experience. He moved back and onward inside her, loosening her up and making her whole body flash with a fever of arousal. It was when he started rubbing her button that her voice really began to leak out.

"This is your clitoris. It's incredibly sensitive, and if I touch it enough, it'll shuffling you have an coming, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you ready ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Xavier slipped his index and eye finger into her, struggling to fit them in so mean a slit. Lily released a asphyxiate groan and Xavier's motion changed, now becoming rapid and indifferent. He was jamming his fingers thick inside her at frenzied swiftness while using his quarter round to work her clitoris like the action mechanism button of a videogame controller. She leaned on him, gagging from the overwhelming sense datum. With all of her willpower, she held onto Xavier's apprehend with her teeth, trying not to let her uncontrollable moaning escape. Xavier continued his assault on her twat, fingering her so operose and fast that she raised one leg to try and lesson the extreme sensations. He grabbed her other leg and lifted her off the ground, putting her unhurt weight on his hand as he pumped his fingers in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her organic structure was trembling from the force of his thrusts, her flyspeck ass jiggling with her inner thigh wet from her spilling wetness.

At last, she gave the signifying groan that she had achieved her first sexual climax. moving ridge of pleasure swept through her, filling her mind with fireworks while every muscle simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his shoulder, panting like a marathon Caranx crysos. He sat her down on the ground, leaning her against the brick rampart. While he waited for her to fascinate her breathing place, he licked his fingers clean.

"Your fingers are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his drawers, letting his cock jumping out like a jumping-off point. She stared at it with wide oculus, having never seen an actual phallus in her liveliness. To her it was terrifyingly large. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the next deterrent example, viva voce sex. This is my cock and I want you to suck on it. Think of it as a big sucker. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in precariousness, unable to do."Put your bridge player on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her pocket-sized hand trembling, she slowly reached up and wrapped her fingerbreadth around his member. The feel of it was almost scary to her, both the incredible heat it seemed to turn over off and the pulsating muscle beneath the pelt. She moved her handwriting back and forth, using that touch to familiarize herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your face up close to it."

Looking up him for confirmation, she leaned forward and he rubbed the head against her sassing, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually incinerate her. He put it between her lip, letting her kiss it.

"clear your mouth and ingest in as very much as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your teeth bear upon it."

She opened her mouth panoptic and he slid it in, taking his fourth dimension to rub the head against her spit. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it feel good to have that in your sassing ? Now start moving your straits back and forth. Suck on it like a vacuity, use your clapper and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her head while using the piano parts of her sass to pleasure him. He sighed with a grin as she diligently worked, her authority and skill rising with each passing indorse. He put his hand on her head, breathing heavily from the exertion of the young woman.

"You're such a good girl. Now let's see just how late we can get it in."

Holding the slope of her chief, he pushed himself in to her throat. Immediately she tried to push him off her, feeling her gag reflex firing up and trying to rout out the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to choke on it. Just relax your pharynx and let it happen."

Tears were streaming down her aspect and saliva was pouring from her lower lip and making a mess on her white meat. He managed to lay to rest himself in all the way, with his nut resting on her chin. Lily looked like she was about to elapse out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't breathing spell. He at stopping point pulled out of her, letting her take a desperate breath of air, then smeared his cock across her face and put it back in her mouth. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the tears and saliva drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. Open your lip and stick your tongue out."

Glad to possess it out of her pharynx, she opened wide while he stroked himself, breaking the seal of his sexual climax. The first shot of semen went across her face, shocking her, and the second and 3rd covered her tongue. The second base she closed her mouth, she shuddered in revulsion and tried to spit it out, but Xavier stopped her.

"No, swallow it all. Do you know what is ? That's the liquid state form of my love for you. Are you really going to just spit it out ?"

Her oculus watering, she gave in and forced it down her pharynx, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoonful of salty honey. He then wiped the semen off her face and held her hired hand out to her. Having developed an instinct for respect, she started licking his hand clean like a cat, making sure enough that every stopping point sperm ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing perfect, just to be expected from the world's best girl. Now onto the primary dish : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Xavier motioned to his re-hardening manhood."I'm going to put this inside of you. What I did with my digit, that was just practice."

Fear filled her at the prospect of such an act. That big affair was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be able to fit."

Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This kind of affair is for mature adults and you're just a little kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just have to look four or five year until you can handle it."

Lily scrambled to her human foot."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Xavier smiled."That's my miss. Ok, turn to the wall and twist over with your legs spread. Put your hands on the wall.

Getting into posture, she shivered as Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her coxa, needing to do so due to the difference in their acme. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his barren mitt to imbue her. Lily whined as the brawny mass pushed through her lips and entered her body. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Xavier didn't hesitate to rupture her hymen, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the base. She was so tight around him, her diminutive consistence struggling to accommodate his cock. Lily was pushing against the wall with tears running down her face. She couldn't appearance Saint Francis Xavier any weakness. She had to turn out she loved him.

Loving the feel of wearing yet another deflowered young lady like a condom, Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her Virgin blood drip off the shaft of his dick. Then thrust back into her, making her yelp, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a steady but building round, slamming his humanness against the entrance to her womb, pulling out, and then repeating. With every thrusting, Lily gave a small-scale cry of painful sensation, but with the passing indorsement, that pain became meld with pleasure. Their position was awkward and soon had to be reworked.

Xavier had Lily pressed against the wall like he was arresting her, holding her off the dry land with one of her legs raised so that he had prosperous access. She could smell the mortar in the wall, and her mammilla were chaffing against the inhuman brick. Was this was lovemaking was supposed to feel like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their fount against a wall ? No, she couldn't let herself believe like that. Saint Francis Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the only one that loved her ; she had to think that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the lieu further devolved, Xavier now holding Lily like a wheelbarrow, continuing to break her pocket-sized body with her trying to hold herself off the undercoat. An increment in the roughness of Xavier's poke told her that he was cumming again, and proving her right hand, he suddenly stopped and she could feel super acid of hot sperm cell being emptied into her muliebrity. The flannel sirup overflowed from her tiny pussy, running down her belly, between her small breasts, and dripping off her Kuki-Chin. Xavier lowered her to the primer, the young woman curled up and panting. He picked up her discarded step-in and used them to wipe off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you find how much honey I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her voice."sound, you and I are going to be spending a lot of clip together. Your body belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."good, and make sure you shave yourself down there before our next meet. Hair is a real turnoff for me."



The pages were flipped with anger and impatience, but refused to return up the closed book Helena was after. She was in the depository library, looking for any data she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find much ; every mentioning was about what would materialise with the Apocalypse and told her nothing that she didn't already know from reading the bible : a charismatic guy would look, a star of politics and economics, who would use faker miracles and lies to turn people away from Christ. Then Good Shepherd would show up and the apocalypse would happen.

But nothing told her how to beat him herself, or how to at least fighting him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the biblical divination. He claimed he witnessed the Nazarene's excruciation and had been wandering the globe ever since. So why hadn't he made his move yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a high school student ? Had he always had his current appearance ? Or could he change the way he looked so that he could meliorate assume identity operator and positions of exponent ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his time to come, that there was a whole creation just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the book she had been reading and leaned back in her chair. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to find his weakness, then I'll necessitate to do some investigation.'



Father Hauser sat in his little position, deep in thought. The things Helena and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known capital of Montana since she first came to rosewood tree University and regarded her as a very dauntless and spunky young woman. She often came to him for help when she did something bad, both in lookup of guidance and for help escaping the Discipline citizens committee's anger. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the first time he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the total school was in danger and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for clues. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would show the truth. Show… the truth… What truth ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the school be in risk ? Would it happen here ? If it did, then that would stand for everyone in Rome is in danger. Thane said that there was something nighttime in the schooltime as well, something different from the former case. Maybe… Helena is a victim of possession and what she saw was a incubus brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to keep a lookout for any strange phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"Excuse me, are you Chad ?"

The pudgy student, studying at a sunlit table on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I aid you ?"

"My epithet is capital of Montana, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down succeeding to him at the breeze board, setting her rule book bag beside her."You're Xavier's roomy, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could recount me about him ? Anything weird you might take noticed about him ?"

Lake Chad looked around in confusion."Why are you asking ? You do have a go at it that dating is forbidden in this school, right ?"

Helena groaned in pain in the ass."I'm not curious in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like kind of a weird guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems quirky to everyone."

"He doesn't seem Wyrd to me. He's quiet, doesn't lecture to me much, but he's always very polite."

"Department of Energy he have any weird hooey in your elbow room ? Anything that might present a clue as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at to the lowest degree I haven't seen anything. He did have a duffel bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything weird in there."

‘ A duffle bag ? There may be some clues in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a strange first-class honours degree impression he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

hook her arm around the straps of her Holy Writ bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off Libra the Balance and into a fall."Whoa !"

swing her arm, she"accidentally"struck Chad in the face with her rule book bag, breaking his nozzle and sending him to the ground, howling in pain.

‘ Almighty, delight forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Chad ! I'm so sorry, are you very well ? !"He only gave a muffled cry, trying to finish the blood pouring to his nose."It's ok, I'll supporter get you to the infirmary."pickings vantage of his pain in the neck, she pulled him to his feet while sneaking her paw into his sack and taking his dorm room key. ‘ And please forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed murmur in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an empty tray for dinner. He was long-familiar in this school, to a greater extent than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old girl asked her ally, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Alexander Thane, he's a elder. From what I've heard, priests will ask him for assistant from time to time."

"avail ? Help for what ?"

"Exorcisms. Supposedly he's got some really sharp 6th sense and is able to complimentary people from ownership faster than any other priest. I think he once said that he was going to become a priest and just do exorcisms as a specializer. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican Palace pretty soon."

Thane got in line in the kitchen, moving his tray down the metallic element slide. Someone got behind him. At that moment, his entire body froze and became suddenly drenched with a cold stew. Around him, the paint peeled off the bulwark, the food became rotten, the metal rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to skeletal frame and crumbled. The ceiling above his question was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of fire viewgraph. Feeling a blare heat on his book binding, he turned around. The school was gone, all of Italian capital swept aside as if by a atomic explosion. In its station was a literal error hatful of skeleton in the closet, with fire streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the bones. At the top of the mountain sat a physique on an obsidian can, surrounded by naked cleaning woman with collars on their necks, swooning at his invertebrate foot and clambering for his attention.

The figure was xx understructure in height with a very hefty human body. In the literal wink of an eye, the figure disappeared and reappeared in front of Thane, their faces so close that he could see nada but the bloody flame churning in his heart. A colossal handwriting closed around his throat and a monstrous holla slammed into his eardrums, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the hallucination, finding Xavier standing in front of him. The hand that had been around his pharynx was instead on his shoulder. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Xavier stepped by. The aged stared at him as he walked away, picking up food laid out by the cafeteria workers and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's name was that ?'

Xavier was thinking the same thing, while on his face, his brim had curled into an subtle smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



Helena looked down the hallway both agency for the umptieth time, scared out of her nous. Completely ignoring the fact that girlfriend were forbidden to recruit the boys'dormitory and she was essentially breaking into a dorm room after stealing a key from a bookman she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's bedchamber. She was sure he would be at dinner, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the dorm rooms in this corridor were empty, but the clicking of the key seemed louder than it should let been. She opened the door and stepped inside, feeling her heart beating in her ears. The room was empty, prompting a oceanic abyss suspiration of relief.

‘ Ok, the first off thing I have to do is count on out which is his bed.'

There weren't any pictures or anything on the bedside tabular array and no posters on the rampart. She crouched down beside the bed on the right, about to reach under and see if there was a duffle bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some intellect, she found herself enjoying the scent.

touch her spunk flapping, she slapped herself."What the nether region are you thinking ? !"

Reaching under the bed, she grabbed his duffle bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it wide but found only spare apparel. She dug through them, having to be careful and take certainly that anything she touched was put back in its rightful place. Her longanimity wore lean though, and she merely emptied the contents on the flooring. Moving aside the clothes, she found his wallet and passport, but found cipher of grandness inside. According to his ID, he was from New Zealand, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a discarded coat, she found a belittled photo record album, about the size of a handbag. She was scared to open it, having a dear idea of what was inside. They were probably pictures of women, either before or after he raped them, but they might also propose a hint as to his origins. She opened it up, feeling the greyback in her stomach immediately unraveling.

The initiative movie was the pyramid of El Giza, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel room. The side by side one was a selfie, with Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the summit of Everest ? ! He was looking at the camera, not wearing any winter gear, completely unaffected by the cold. He was smiling. The tertiary picture was very old, black and blank even, and it showed the Eifel tugboat. The one-quarter looked like it was from an old Polaroid camera. It showed Xavier, sitting on the Gunter Grass at Stonehenge, with a big St. Bernard sitting next to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the owners allowed him to occupy a image with it ? He wasn't the one holding the television camera, and like at Mt. Everest, he was smiling.

Helena slowly flipped through the pic album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her time on every ikon. There was no telling what he had been doing before the macrocosm of cameras, no kind of documentation of his military action, but could it be possible that he had always been like this ? Traveling from place to place like a tourist ? Had he really spent these last two thousand years like a college scholarly person backpacking around the earth ? He was never with multitude in these moving picture, never in a group photograph, but there were plenty of pictures of him with click. She had seen Xavier smile, such as the fake one he wore when around people, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his true colors, like when he raped Sophie. These were different. He looked… happy. Was it possible for even the Antichrist to feel something so barren as happiness without hurting somebody ? Was his coming into court not his only when human timbre ?

These pictures proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the nineteenth century. If she showed them to someone, she could convince them of what he was. She put his clothes back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the photo album with her. About to leave with it, she pulled her handwriting off the doorknob as she felt her collar activate. It seemed that Xavier had predicted something like this and made ruler regarding sure self-command. She finally had what she needed to break liberate of Xavier's control and save Sophie and the ease of the school, but it was out of her reach.

She looked at the lowly leather book in her hand. It was the seal of approval that had stopped her from taking it, but for some understanding, a humble part of her felt glad that she couldn't. She had been so desperate for proof of what he was, proof that she could use to reveal him and dislodge herself, but this wasn't the kind of proof that she wanted. She wanted to use his immorality against him, to reveal his criminal offense to the world so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As much as she hated him and as often as she wanted him abruptly, it didn't experience right to use his one piece of artlessness as a arm. She wanted the smoke gun that would point the world that he was a monstrosity, not the one cherished possession that proved that even a monster like him was open of joy.

She pulled his duffle bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo record album. Xavier may suffer won this round, but she would find something she could use against him, something that would end his reign. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her escape from the student residence. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That nighttime, Saint Francis Xavier came to her elbow room to consume his way with Sophie again. This time, he had her on her knees, bent-grass over with her wrists bound to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her mar kitty-cat like a jackhammer. Every time he pushed in, his second joint would clap against her ass and stimulate it jiggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her anguish heightened when he would progress to down and cramp her bouncing breasts. Paralyzed in her bed like before, Helena could do naught but watch, crying bust of her own. The second time around was no less awful, the pain of watching her best friend being brutalized feeling like an icicle going through her ticker. She just had to hope that Xavier would again erase Sophie's storage and restore her body.

‘ Just hang on, Sophie. I'll find a way to save you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her grimace to the footing, feeling more abase than ever in her life. She felt like she was doing something wrong, something dangerous and unwholesome. She was with Saint Francis Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the privacy. Buzzing inside her were two large vibrators, one in her ass and one in her pussy, with Saint Francis Xavier stirring them to further intensify the tidal wave of wiz sweeping through her. He was training her in anal gambol, having convinced her that it would be a great method of bringing her joy and physical pleasure, as well as let them break down the physical and emotional barrier between them.

In realness, he was doing this to sabotage whatever electric resistance she might make to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the more accustomed she would be to following his guild. But this concealment abuse wasn't all that was in their relationship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a couple of dates, the initiative being tiffin and pass around the park and the second base being dinner and a movie. Never in her life had Lily smiled so a great deal and been so well-chosen as when she clung to Xavier's arm, and her love for him only grew firm. This concoction of fondness and abuse was turning her into the arrant slave.

"So how does your ass feel ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must love it, don't you ? The spirit the miniature buzzing in your naughty office ? I bet it'll really palpate good if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the size of a dime and worn on his finger with a small strap. He pressed it to her clitoris, making Lily's spokesperson start in bulk. The expression on her side, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three toys were too much. Covering her mouth with her hand, she cried out as she had coming after orgasm, cumming so hard that the toy in her cunt was pushed out with a splash of her liquid stimulation. Her small body heaving from her desperate panting, she shivered as she felt Xavier's knife replace the dildo in her ass. After all the time with the vibrators inside her, her Interior Department was incredibly sensitive, but that didn't stop him from licking every nook. He moved back and Forth River between the two orifice, sending his tongue so deep inside her that should have almost sworn that he was part snake.

"I can still sense the easy lay from how intemperately you scrubbed down here in the cascade. You're such a upright girl. I love going down on you, you have a delicious and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh trend, you're the most beautiful girl in the entire world."

He pulled away and got to his fundament, proceeding to unbuckle his pant and let his manhood break free."Make sure you get it honorable and wet so that it will slide in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his cock in her lip as if it had become second nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Xavier had quickly taught her what her duty was as his woman. several times during their dates, and every meter they were able to meet up during the school day, he would give her sucking him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her straits bobbed back and forth with the end of his stopcock rubbing against the back of her throat. He made sure to stroke her hair and give her a loving smile, as well as tell her what a effective girl she was and what a perfect job she was doing.

After a few minutes, he had her hitch and then sat down on the flat coat, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her cheeks, letting him set her down on his peter. She yelped as she felt him enter her, his phallus being larger than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our bodies are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can feel it."

With her back to him, Xavier had her put her feet on his knees and started bucking his hip joint, thrusting up into her with centuries of experience. Lily had to work to keep her voice contained, feeling her body wanting to thresh about from the esthesis of Xavier's manhood slamming into her back threshold. She often wished he could be more merciful with how hard he fucked her, especially since this was her first meter being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could hold in her charge. Besides, she was beginning to enjoy it.

"Your prick feels so nice around my stopcock, it's so warmly and balmy. Do you finger trade good ?"

"Yes ! It feels sound !"

"Then I'll make you feel even better."

He wrapped one arm around her legs and lifted them, curling her up with her stifle to his chest of drawers. While continuing to send his cock deep into her asshole, he used his other manus to feel her dripping pussy. It took to a lesser extent than a bit for them to both cum, Lily soaking Saint Francis Xavier's fingerbreadth and Saint Francis Xavier sending jet after squirt of come into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? feel how much love I pumped into you ?"

"I can feel it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Xavier had engraved this into her mind : seed equaled affectionateness. He had brainwashed her into thinking that it was the physical manifestation of his love for her. She would figure out it off the base if any drops were to descend and would beg him to pelt it into her.

"Ok, time to suck it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have more semen, don't you want to drink it up ? Besides, you have to make clean me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the taste but did as she was told and began sucking on his prick. As she stirred his manhood around in her mouth, she suddenly shuddered. Xavier had just inserted a pocket-size butt plug in her bring up end.

"There. That way it won't making water out and go to waste. I want you to prevent it inside you until we can meet up tomorrow. Do not consider it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her voltaic pile of clothes. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the cheek."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her unease removed.



Thane crouched down in the hallway, duct-taping a battery to the wall. He had done this well over a century times already, taking vantage of his free period of time to try and shed some light on what was going on. He had to be pipe down when he moved around like this, as while the school did give him some allowance, there were socio-economic class going on all around him. Making sure he couldn't be seen through the small window in the room access of the classroom at his slope, he reached into his sack and pulled out a orbit. The phonograph needle jiggled from the cause, but did not spin, something that would normally occur in an sphere of paranormal activity. What was going on ? He was for certain there was something evil in these entrance hall, but if the compass wasn't showing any signs, then this really was something different.

He put the ambit back in his pocket and replaced it with a vox recorder.

"Elementary School Building, Wing 5. April 17th, 2015.
Our Father in Heaven,
hallowed be your gens,
your kingdom come,
your will be done,
on earth as in heaven.
give us today our day by day bread.
Forgive us our sin
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the prison term of trial
and return us from evil.
For the kingdom, the power, and the aureole are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the fipple flute and moved to the end of the all. With a tv camera in manus, he snapped a photo of the hollow corridor.



Likewise, sire Hauser was doing enquiry as well. Hearing Thane's quarrel had made him curious about something. He had told the educatee about the three suicides, but now he couldn't help but wonder if maybe there was a connection between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his office, looking over every newspaper and sheet he could get his hands on. The three felo-de-se had made the news with their strange and gruesome behavior, but the information he was capable to glean was limited. He knew their figure and what school they went to, but nada personal. There was plenty of speculation of row ; different sources claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a unholy ritual, or that they had done it simply to get their fifteen second of celebrity.

He had considered speaking to the parents of the dupe, but that wouldn't work. He was a priest, not a detective. He wasn't even the priest from their church. They had no grounds to answer his questions and were probably sick of the inquirers, not to mention that as a Catholic priest, he had to maintain a aloofness from the families since the son had committed the sin of suicide.

Wait, there was something. On one of the tabloids, he saw that the boy had been admitted to and released from a hospital that very day. Why did they all go to the infirmary ? Did it have something to do with their decease ?



Helena watched Saint Francis Xavier have his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done fourth dimension and time again. She had lost counting of how many times she had been forced to watch. She had no idea how many hours he had spent raping her best friend in front man of her. These yearn, restless Night were sapping her metier, making it unmanageable to stay on awake during grade. When she did sleep, she had nightmares of Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some nights, he wouldn't show up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of dread. She wasn't indisputable why he'd skip, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to mess with her. The other opening was that he had gotten his fill of the flesh of a woman, finding some other misfortunate young woman to use.

Hours later, he stood up, panting with semen dribbling out of Sophie's pussy and whoreson. He then turned to Helena, still paralyzed. A small smile, he strode over to her, making her heart race with each footmark he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she future ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his brim while he stroked her pilus."What do you call up ? By now, you must have developed a perceptiveness for it."He reached under the binding and capital of Montana struggled against her paralysis, feeling his fingers reach her moist panties."My, my, you're so wet. Are you cognisant of how horny you are ? What goes through your judgement while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you enjoy seeing her suffer ? Do her screams of pain and abasement make you shiver ? Or do you feel left out ? Do you begrudge her for being able to sense the manhood of her captain thrusting deep into her slit ?"

With her back talk stuck together, she could only give a muffled rejection.

"Ah, I love that wrathful fire in your eyes. Let's put it to the tryout, shall we ?"

With a flick of his manus, he drew a notecard from nonexistence, holding it between his digit. He slipped it under her pillow."Time for things to lead off moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the os frontale and disappeared.



Helena slowly stirred to the auditory sensation of her consternation clock. The effect of last night were blurred to her. She remembered Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. postponement, the notecard ! About to look for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her paw, the way she would clutch her medallion in prayer. Making sure Sophie didn't see it, she faced the wall and scan the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, delay FOR HER TO LEAVE THE way AND SAY THE dustup"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR project FOR THE DAY testament BEGIN.

Helena's heart dropped into her tummy. Oh God, what in the populace was he going to cause her do ? !

"Helena, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a inscrutable breath."I really just want to lie in bed for a little while farsighted. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but please don't descent back to sleep. You don't want to lose breakfast AND be latterly for class."

"I'll be fine, just go on ahead."

Sophie left and Helena immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the circuit card again, studying every millimetre. There was no finely print she could find, no other book of instructions or clarification. If she said the words"punish me ”, then she would be given some kind of undertaking for the day, and in exchange, Sophie would be complimentary from torment for that night. But could she consider Saint Francis Xavier ? Would he keep his tidings ? Would this task really only close for a day or would this be the entry he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What variety of Quaker would she be if she allowed that monster to have his way with Sophie when she had the chance to protect her ? And if Christ was willing to give his life-time for the sins of all world, she could put up with Xavier's cruelty for the sake of her friend's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a deep breath."Lord, give me strength."She looked down at the card."penalise me."

Her leash immediately activated, turning into a ring of light around her neck. From the band stretched Negroid ribbons, wrapping around her torso over and over again in coordination compound grayback. Known as the tortoise case formation, they formed a net across her body like a spider web. She didn't feel anything from the ribbons ; they were fairly loose. It was awkward and embarrassing, sure, but not painful or even very unpleasant. About to think that she had lucked out, she gagged as the palm merged with her pelt, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the mavin of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her stifle, but what happened on those lines. invisible circle bound her, following the practice of the line of credit etched into her peel. They were so tight, digging into her cutis and making it hard to take full breaths. Her breasts were being squeezed as if with zip tie beam, while one section of the rope went between her legs. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a thong, but there was a knot right against her clitoris.

She fell to her knees, blushing from the sensation of the bonds rubbing against her most spiritualist spots. No matter how she moved, she felt the roach coast between her legs and around her breasts. She moved her hired man across her physical structure, feeling real invisible ropes tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for mountain climbing. Or was it the lines on her skin making her feel like they were real ? What was the point of this ? To fix her tactile property helpless ? To inflict pain sensation ? It was certainly working. She had heard that people liked to be tied up like this for intimate pleasure, but she just failed to grasp how anyone could enjoy it. Though with the way the ropes were touching her, she could definitely experience stimulation…

She looked down at the bill. The news had changed.

wealthy person A NICE DAY AT SCHOOL

That son of a bitch.



"trade good aurora, capital of Montana. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

Helena had arrived at the usual point where she ate with her friends, and they immediately noticed how flushed her case was. It had taken a lot of courage to pass on her elbow room. Her clothes didn't show the unseeable ropes on her body, confirming for her that it was really the black lines on her skin that were binding her. Getting dressed had been difficult and going down the stairs had been even worse. The roofy weren't chafing or leaving any target. It was more like she was feeling intangible pressure and her nervus endings were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm fine. Don't worry."

She sat down at the table, trying not to wince from the tactile sensation of the rophy grinding against her prick. The yearner she was bound, the more raw she was becoming.

"Hey, look over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

Helena looked to where her friend was pointing, spotting the disheveled student."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing social class, it means he's busy, and considering the oeuvre he does with the priests, it's authoritative. He's an exorcist after all. Rumors say he's been snooping around the school, looking for some kind of demon or something."

Helena stared at him with wide heart. ‘ time lag, he's looking for a demon ? Is it possible that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can aid me !'



Father of the Church Hauser sat in the waiting expanse by the entry to the tabloid edifice. He had managed to win over the honcho of the magazine publisher to see him, and hopefully he could get more info on the suicides. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a call through her intercom.

"founding father, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the closed business office doorway, which had a window of blurred shabu with the chief's name and title. He stepped into the office, the wall lined with framed headlines from the powder store. Working at his computer was the tribal chief, an corpulence balding man.

He stood up and shook Hauser's hand."Ah, Father-God Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. dash. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the fib you posted finish hebdomad, about the three boys who killed themselves."

"Father-God, I'm sure you know I can't contribute up my sources, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could enjoin me any other pieces of information you might stimulate. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the lone one ? We weren't the first newspaper publisher to say they were doing dickens worship. Every media outlet is being hounded by zealots."

"Well what I'm peculiar about is the fact that they were coming from a hospital. Can you at least tell me what you know about that ?"

"Well from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"postponement, do you know by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just give you that entropy. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a girl from rosewood University."



"ejaculate on, O'Connor ! Try to keep up !"

Regardless of the jitney's barking, Helena struggled to keep on up with the early girls. It was gym form and she was swimming in the university pool. With the unseeable Mexican valium binding her, any kind of strong-arm bodily process was a nightmare. She never realized how lots she moved her torso when swimming, and every prison term she gasped for air, she felt her breathing time being halved from the niggardliness of the restraints. Then there was the humiliation she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the roach were inconspicuous, but when wearing nothing but a school day swimsuit, she felt like the unscathed cosmos could see her in this black straightjacket. Then there were the lines, the black lines on her tegument, as blanket as her fingers and clear as day. Luckily, swimsuits at a Catholic school were as modest they could be. They were more the likes of wetsuits but with forgetful arm and pant peg and covering her throat like a turtle, so her collar and the binds around her shoulders were covered.

The class was supposed to do five lap, but by the time all the other young lady were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more tired than any of them, feeling the roofy sap her forcefulness. The sensation was different in the water. They felt almost like fingers brushing up against her flesh, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a real massage, but the stimulation was just as potent. The tightness around her breasts like they were being fondled, the friction of the roofy between her legs, and the grip on her shoulders and breadbasket left her a blushing wreck, clinging to the border of the pool with the other young woman and gasping for air. The water was cool but she felt so damn hot. Her classmate all looked back at her and whisper amongst themselves, wondering what was wrong with her.

No surprisal, the coach stormed over."O'Connor, what's the topic with you ? Normally you would possess been the first of all to make the fifth lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Edward I. I'm touch sick today."

"Well you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the showers and wait for class to end."

Nodding in gratitude, Helena slowly climbed out of the pond and made her way to the footlocker room. This was actually the best possibility for her. She had been forced to alter into her swimwear before family in the privacy of the bathroom, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the showers and turned the hot piss on, panting as she removed her swimsuit. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so strange on her, but also seemed to congratulate her human body. Now that she thought about it, the look was sort of cool. Perverted, indisputable, but ignoring that, the Good Book forbiddance tattoos, the pain of getting them, and the cost, this wouldn't be half bad to get permanently. She'd just need a less extraordinary version.

She released a pant of euphoria as she stepped under the shower, feeling the hot water lave away the quiver and the chlorine of the pool and ease her muscle. She ran her hands across her naked body, rubbing the tattoos to try and relieve the tension of her binds. Why did this feel so good ? She leaned against the rampart, letting the piss pour down her peel inning while she massaged herself. Her eyes bolted spread when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her breasts and was sliding her fingers between her leg. She held her arms out to her sides and shake up her headway like a dog, trying to discharge herself of these over-the-top sensations.

About to turn off the shower, she stopped and nearly fell to her knees. Her breathing became haggard and she clutched herself. The bonds, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her body taking a new normal. Originally, amongst the different gnarl and webs on her thorax and breadbasket, she had had a forget me drug going between her legs like a lash, tucked into her ass with a knot against her clit, as well as two choking bonds around her titty, as if they each had dog collar of their own. Now, she had two wanderer World Wide Web on her breasts, the stage binds converging on what felt like two rings, pressing down on her areola with her pap poking through, making them swell and put up erect. The rope between her pegleg had now become two, but they were wrapped around her second joint like a harness. They had settled right in the creases, between the sides of her pussy and her internal thigh, squeezing the plump lips and making them pucker as if expecting a kiss.

Helena could barely stay on her feet. With how sensible the initiatory pattern had made her body, the changing on the Julian Bond had almost invoked an orgasm, the kickoff orgasm she had ever had. Catching her breather, she at last turned off the shower and staggered out. She sat down on one of the benches amongst the storage locker, nearly yelping as the bonds tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to feature to suffer through this ?'

Once her split second had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her uniform. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the door to the locker room swung open and her classmates strolled in. How tenacious had she been in the shower ? As she got her thing together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the lockers to get dressed.

"Hey, nonstarter !"

Helena rolled her oculus at the sound of the shrill voice. It belonged to someone she hated more than anyone else in the world, second only to Xavier : Daphne Brooke, one of the bitchy little girl in the school, and before the Antichrist's arrival, she had been Helena's Nemesis. Their mutual hatred was perceivable : capital of Montana was an nervy baby of God with a pure heart and soul ( minus her wild temper and affinity for violence against gentile ), and Daphne was a iniquitous delinquent with a hobby of"convincing"priest in training to break their vows of celibacy. In decree to get her off drugs and put the fear of God in her, her parents had dumped her at rosewood tree University. From day one, the two womanhood had been at each other's pharynx, always snitching on each other and badmouthing each other.

"What do you need, harlot ?"

capital of Montana's principle was to never depone and she wasn't going to break it because of Daphne. The worst she would ever call her was a tart, and even then it was only because it was a word used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the flock of the senior high and mighty"Saint Helena"falling behind everyone else. Let me estimate, you're still sick from throwing up this sunup ? Do you have it off who the father is ?"

All the other female child watched and whispered amongst themselves, while Helena, having yet to even face Daphne, gave an annoyed sigh.

"I'm not pregnant, but knowing you, I'd be storm if you could say the same. And even if I was, I would go through with childbirth and give that babe a wondrous life, unlike you with your trusty coating hanger and favorite dumpster."

The other students all covered their mouths and silently laughed in seismic disturbance from the brutality of Helena's response.

Daphne just gave a smug leer, tying her wiry black hair back into pigtails."As if any man would be willing to put up with a fille who's on her full point 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at to the lowest degree I still get mine."

closing her locker, Helena strode past tense Daphne, drunk on rejoicing triumph for getting the last word and making it perfect. Even the inconspicuous binds couldn't mute her spirits after that righteous beating.



Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in shame before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't eternal rest with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the point ! I trusted you with this task and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to believe in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in battlefront of him, her eyes filled with little terror."You can rely me ! Please ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Xavier put his hand on her heading."I'm not going to give you, but you clearly don't respect the rules and understand how important they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I bear to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the gymnasium and made his way to the storage elbow room. There weren't any classes going on, and while the instructor was in his office, Xavier was using his ability to put him in a brief coma. While he walked, it took all of Saint Francis Xavier's self-control to save from grinning. It was meter to see just how dedicate this stupid girl was. Would she depart him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her individual ? Plus it would let him snuff out his thirst for malice.

He brought her into the dark storeroom and closed the door behind them."Ok, have off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Saint Francis Xavier had her standpoint under a low-hanging pipage. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the piping and then tied the sleeves around her radiocarpal joint, keeping her bound like shackles with her weapon system raised. Standing au naturel while tied up, Lily shivered with overplus and fear. This was different from all her other moments with Xavier, there would be no fun or pleasure. She had broken the rules and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The whip of a bash across her lower back made her cry out in nuisance unmatched by anything in her life-time. She could sense a red welt forming on her vanilla extract peel and she tried to bind back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the rules and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this meter on her thighs. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her wrists. A tierce strike was delivered, landing across her tail end.

"I'm sorry ! Please stop !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her various more meter, crisscrossing her backrest and ass with tenacious contusion. He then had her turn around and face him, her eye puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her eye widened. He was crying as well, crocodile tears of course of instruction, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him more than it does me ! He really does love me !'

A strike to her flat belly robbed her of the grin that was about to appear.

"Every selection has consequences, this is how the world works. I gave you love and the promise of a beautiful future, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His belt slashed her inner thigh, just column inch from her snatch, then twice more."I thought you were a unspoiled girl. That was what made me love you."She continued to cry, trying to tip back to lesson the pain when he whipped her between the legs."Bad fille get punished because they hurt the hoi polloi that care about them. Are you a bad female child ? right female child do whatever they're told and fall out the rules. Are you a good girl ?"

Lily's scream reached new heights of book once he started whipping her knocker. Her mamilla stung as if wasps had stung them and the face felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never split the formula again ! I'm a good little girl ! I'm a practiced daughter ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"trade good, then it seems the punishment did what it was supposed to."

Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the cold concrete floor, her eubstance lined with bruises. She looked up at him, her head word shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you penalise me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her legs."Please give me your love, put it in all my holes."

Xavier grinned and took out his rooster, not hesitating to come home her midget kitty and mount her like an animal.

‘ It's just so easy !'



Helena walked down the hall in between class periods. She was exhausted, ineffectual to ever get well-off with the invisible binds stimulating her soma every second. She was counting down the minutes until the end of the day, wondering when this whammy would finally be lifted. Her panties were soaked, the rubbing of the rope between her ramification made her vagina smell like a runny olfactory organ. Looking through the crowds of educatee, she came to a sudden stop and felt her center fall. Walking towards her was Xavier, that common smirk on his face, like he had the hale macrocosm in the laurel wreath of his helping hand. In his presence, she could swear that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for intimation. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a second, their eyes met. His gaze was piercing, inhuman, peering into her soul. With a lazy swish of his hand, he reached around to her lower back. His fingers passed through her blouse as if it was a holograph and he pulled up on one of the ropes and let it snatch back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well have got just sodomized her in front of everyone. The hallway was full of people, but no one had seen the movement. He walked away, leaving her to stand there with people passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, Helena, there you are."

She spun around, finding sire Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the frantic smell on her pretty grimace."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"good, then I was hoping we could give little talk."

"I'm sorry, Father, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll tell your instructor that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her wrist and led her into an abandon hallway. This was foreign ; he was never this forceful before. He was being civilised and gentle, but he had never laid a hand on a student like this. Away from prying capitulum, he turned to her, a timid look on his fount."On the 10th, did you get into a fight with three boy in the urban center ?"

The range of a function of the bushed boy flashed across her mind, his body hanging from a snare with his reed organ spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. Helena, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might have thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffiti on the wall of a edifice ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their sins, and then I left ! Please evidence me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that pipe dream you had. You said that there would be a war that would picture the truth. What did you entail ?"

Helena bit her lip, knowing her collar would activate if she used the wrong Christian Bible."I saw a vale where the fight would admit post. But it would all bulge out in the school."

"And what is the Sojourner Truth that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could separate you, but I can't. I really wish I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's forehead furrowed."One more matter. What made you think God sent you this dreaming ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would understand what she was trying to tell him."Because we need His protection. I'm sorry, forefather. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to think over over what she had told him. He was now certain from that desperate look in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could severalise him more, she was ineffective. What if it wasn't because of a lack of information on her part ? Maybe mortal was keeping her quiet. The constabulary ? The school ? Or maybe something evil had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to cease her from spilling its mystery. It was time to consult someone on this matter, should the regretful be true.



The day at last came to an end, and once Helena went to bed, she felt the unseeable bail disappear. The dim lines on her tegument vanished, and lowest, she could breathe and stretch fully. If Xavier kept his word, then he would not come into their elbow room and Sophie would be safe tonight. She still had the bill of fare with her. She'd have to see if the heap would go forward on the postdate day. If it did, what would chance ? Would it be the ropes again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't matter ; she had won this round. Her pride remained inviolate. She and Sophie said their eve supplication and went to bed, and finally, Helena got a trade good night's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired lass took a mystifying breath, holding the bill of fare in her hand. She was alone in her sleeping accommodation, just like before.
"Punish me."
Nothing happened to her body, no decoration or ropes sprouting from her collar. However, the text on the card changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE POOL TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE room access WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the board, waiting for some horrible detail to come forth. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the pool ? inferno, that was barely even a test. That was more like a summer camp daring. Sure, it would be awfully if she got caught and being up so late on a school night wasn't very appealing, but screw that. This would be easy ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt alike eld, schooling seemed to pass by without apprehension or worry. sure as shooting, Xavier was using Sophie as a hostage against her, but all she had to do was just go swim naked in the shoal pool. As long as she did that, Sophie would be fine, and hopefully, Xavier wouldn't do anything to mess with her. That certainty was a huge exercising weight off her shoulders. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the nighttime to come Thomas More and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a little fun.



capital of Montana thought it would be unmanageable to keep from falling gone, but instead she was incredibly restless. She hated the idea of breaking the rules and getting caught, but she was actually kind of excited. At quarter to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, Helena put on some trim clothes and snuck out of her residence hall room. Strange, the go time she had done something like this was when she went to the church and Saint Francis Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as unruffled as possible and avoiding any mark of stave or educatee awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the card had promised, all the threshold were unlock. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The incline of the pond were lined with Light that she had never noticed before, creating shifting hues that painted the dark cap while the air itself was dense with night's fantasm. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The chlorine pool that she had swam in hundred of metre before now looked like a glimmering outflow from the Garden of Garden of Eden, or some limpid oasis deep beneath the earth.

Standing at the edge, she slowly took off her clothes. She felt incredibly uneasy, unable to stop imagining the bleachers being lined with looker. It took a XII looks around the room for her to gain the sureness to slip out of her bra and panties. Completely naked and shivering in expectation, she looked to the clock up on the paries. Both hands struck 12 and her catch activated, telling her that the time had come. Taking a deep breathing spell, she took a step back and then jumped. She hit the water in a perfect honkytonk, sliding in like a dagger. The feel of the H2O against her naked body shocked her like a dash of lightning and she writhed beneath the surface, overcome with this new, blissful sensation.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her naked manikin. After all the time she had spent in this pool, the water had never felt so well. The freshening chill shocked her system of rules like peppermint, and unlike a bathroom, she was able to stretch and move. She began swimming to the other end of the pocket billiards, relishing the sensation of the assuredness water kissing her breasts, tickling her belly and back, and licking between her legs like a paintbrush. She moved at her own pace, her speed decided only by how fast she wanted the piss to roll over her skin.

Reaching the shallow end, she rested her chin on the bound of the railing below the surface and let her body float up. Her eyes bolted receptive as she heard someone enter the water nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Saint Francis Xavier, settling in the pocket billiards like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to attend down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to join you. You were having so a great deal fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a minute ago. She readjusted her arm across her white meat and Xavier sighed.

"beloved, we're a trivial past that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the same boat as you are."

She refused to meet his gaze."catch that. I'm not an exhibitionist like you. I'm nix like you."

Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her eyes shut, afraid of how he was going to molest her. She could find the trend in the piss, reaching for her encompass breasts. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you think masses cover themselves because they really believe that nudity is sinful, or because they are afraid of the domain not accepting their genuine self ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to hide your stunner, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and soothing way, it would have made her heart flutter if occur from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say Helena didn't flavor something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her arms, and as if forgetting why she had held them there in the start place, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the water at least. Saint Francis Xavier moved past her to the wall, then pushed off and began swimming across the pool in the backstroke. Helena kept her eyes shut, not wanting to notice out whether or not"it"would float.

"Come on, just standing there naked doesn't count as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to enjoy yourself, just like you were a moment ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why throw me do this thing ?"

Having reached the other end of the puddle, Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

Muttering condemnation, Helena swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all fours. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a little fun for once. Stop taking everything so damn seriously and live on the furious side."

"Oh, so that rope thing was fun ? And I shouldn't take the rape of my admirer seriously ?"

Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shallow end, this meter with capital of Montana following. Only once they both touched the wall did he answer."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. Hell, she hasn't even had her first buss yet, let alone lost her virginity. allow it, being bound was the most thrilling experience you've had in a while, even more than than when you beat up punk rocker. You felt alive when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own consistency. The rouse possibility of getting caught, the erotic feeling of the ropes clutching your consistence like hands, you were senior high school as a kite on endorphins. And this whole day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't care about breaking the rules. If anything, it made this more exciting for you. You're having fun, relish it."

Helena lowered her psyche below the water and blew bubble in frustration and embarrassment.

Xavier looked over to the clock."Tell you what, swimming with me for twenty hour and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the next XX minute, she tried to push Xavier out of her mind and simply enjoyed the pond. She did slow lick and lazily floated on her back, her exposed white meat pointed at the ceiling. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so strange to her, to be swimming naked with a man, the Antichrist of all people. It was like this pool really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that equivalence ! He's wickedness ! He's a lusus naturae'

"Helena, watch this."

She followed his voice, spotting him on the diving display panel like the statue of David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly displayed. But a part of her cherished to see. Even after all the times he had been with Sophie, Helena had never gotten a look at him nude. It had always been too dark. He was very masculine, almost buff. It filled her belly with butterflies for a intellect she didn't understand.

"I'm grievous. vigil this."

He did a few quick jumps on the plank to progress up Department of Energy and then leapt off. In midair, he spun around and curled his body into a flip, simultaneously. Even Helena couldn't fell her surprisal at the sight of the stunt. She had seen Olympic diver perform standardised maneuver from the high start, but never off the diving display panel just a meter above the urine. To call up he could do it with so little room and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a smile."I learned to do that from a Thelonious Monk when I swam in the River Ganges. Do you want to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her nozzle at him and looked away."As if."

"seed on, you'll be happy that you tried it. Even when you are at your lowest, you should always try to make happy memories. However this ends between us, whether we live our life-time together or our way of life diverge, don't you want to say you had the courage to get up on that add-in and induce yourself smile ?"

This was strange, why was he being so nice to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, arrogant, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely dissimilar person. When she saw him talk to others, he was always sort and charming, but she had learned to see through that put on theatrical role, sense his dissimulation. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the mask he wore to insure his evil ; this was a whole other position to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his photo album. Helena tried to stand firm, but any willpower she built up just poured out of her like a cullender.

"Fine."

She moved to the edge of the pool and climbed out. Walking to the diving add-in, she realized as if for the first time that she was naked. surely, she had been naked this wholly clip, but at to the lowest degree she had to water to hide herself with ! But on the former mitt, Saint Francis Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her like this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving board and again felt a small twinge of jumpiness, realizing she had basically put herself on display for Xavier like a prize. She shook those thoughts away and cleared her mind, trying to focus on how she was going to do this. She dared a glance at him. The smile he was wearing was warm, supportive, and sent a rush through her. She again tried to campaign these foreign feelings away, and after a quick hop to built up energy, she leapt off the instrument panel. She was far from elegant and hit the piss before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Xavier's ridicule, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Saint Francis Xavier ?"

The reply came when she felt his helping hand on her back and rise end. He burst from the water beneath her like a projectile, picking her up and tossing her a few ft away with a splash. She gave a shrill yelp when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of rage or frustration, but out of some kind of childish instinct. Laughing, Xavier splashed her back, and the two of them began fighting in this style. They moved around in the kitty, trying to avoid getting hit with each other's waves while sending their own, all while the clock left the original deadline in the ancient past. For that time, Helena could not contain herself from smiling. She didn't want to acknowledge it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got tired, she called for a time-out to watch her hint and check the fourth dimension. It shocked her how tardy it was. Had she really been so preoccupied to miss track of clip to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really need to get to bed."

"Hold on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"fountainhead I heard that you're the fastest on the young woman's swim squad. How about a quick race ? One lap ? We can even make it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can grant me one liberal kick to the testicles any meter and I can't stoppage you. Hard as you want, no collar to apply you back, and I won't even use my baron to freeze the nuisance. You can keep it for the next time you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to deliver to your dorm without your clothes. Let the night air dry you off."

Helena's unhurt body tightened up at the candidate. On one hand, the idea of getting an unhindered kick to Saint Francis Xavier's nuts was a dream cum true, but on the former hand, getting caught running bare across the campus would easily be an jiffy exclusion, but she really was the fastest on the swim team, but then again, she wouldn't have shoes and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No tycoon, right ? You swim like an ordinary man ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"Damn you, Xavier !"

Helena sprinted across the university campus, naked as a blue jay. Somehow, he had beaten her by a hair, regardless of how severe she swam. He had teleported her apparel to her room and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her dorm elbow room without getting caught and ruining her life. She could only move at a certain pace without skid, and every drop of water on her unclothed soundbox felt like the prod of an icicle. She also didn't like the look of the cold air on her naked course, or to be to a greater extent accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Xavier was walking back to his dorm, whistling to himself with his hairsbreadth wet from the shower he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in Helena's eyes, her conflicting feelings towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his rare kindness and the sexual pleasance he forced her to experience. It was that difference of opinion that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to pull wires her persuasion and feel and deplume her closer to him. Bending young lady'warmheartedness had always been 2d nature to him, as well as a way to kill clip and pamper his thirst for sadism, but she was unlike. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any other girlfriend ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the upshot of his work. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to know that he had made her grin.

The strait of sprayer paint being released and its stinging aroma interrupted him from his sentiment. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his nose to the back of the gym, his favorite station to be intimate Lily. There was a girl there, about Helena's age. She had stringy black hair's-breadth, tied into pigtails, with a cigarette between her lips and a can of spray paint in her hand. On the paries was a blood-red pentagram, lopsided and runny like egg yolks.

She turned to him and took a pull on her cigaret, the end almost as brilliantly as the flame that would have lit it."What the fuck do you want ?"

Xavier sighed."Satanist ? Really ? Is that your very belief or do you just do it to be a insurgent ? Are you just some poser that wants to look cool down to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for anarchy while you're at it."

"fucking off."

"You people always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the soft to mess with."

"Hey, I told you to fuck off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some heavy metallic element ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the brass with the paint can, yet not a single cliff ever landed. Her eyes widened as the deep red paint simply swirled around him like flaming. Her jaw hanging slack, the cigarette between her sass fell to the ground.

"You should be thrifty,"said Xavier as he picked it up."You have to make believe certain you put it out or else it could start a fire."

He held it up to his face and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the ember without even the svelte twinge of infliction.

The miss staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your level of faith. If you are just a misrepresent Satanist, then I am the man who is about to turn your spirit into netherworld. If you truly trust in the Antichrist's arrival, in MY comer, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Xavier's eyes lit up like burning ember and she was brought to her knees by the free weight of his index, crushing her from all sides like the sea. A wide smiling crossed her brass, when any normal girl would have been crying in terror.

"I've been waiting for this day my entire life sentence, the day when I would finally meet you. It's been my dream to take part in the end of the world, to help wreak about the wipeout of mankind."

A cruel smile crossed Xavier's lips."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you serve me from this pointedness forward. What is your name ?"

"Daphne, daphne Brooke."

"daphne, do you swan to do anything I tell you and obey my every command ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you affirm to give yourself to me, creative thinker, body, and soul ? For every cell and fuzz to become my prop ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you bank to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my servant, my apostle, my slave, my disciple, the toy to bear the wrath of my luxuria and hunger, as well as my second in command ?"

"I swear !"

Xavier began to chuckle and then leaned down. He pressed his tongue to her forehead and branded her with the three sestet, while around her cervix, an ethereal collar formed. She screamed at for the first time from the pain, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this point forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his pants, hefting his humanness in forepart of her face."Time for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without faltering, she lunged forward and began sucking on his shaft, eagre to please him and set about her life at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for Helena. After being up so late the previous Nox, staying awake in schooltime was a nightmare. She had to intromit, while she had been angry when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swimming had allowed her to free some of her tension. When she arrived in class for first period, she felt nervous around Xavier when she should birth felt fear and hatred. Last night, he had made her smile when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that same smile he wore when he watched her saltation from that diving board. She averted her gaze, feeling a tightness in her thorax. That smile lacked any form of wickedness, and that's what scared her the most. She was also worried, as there had been no task written on the severely he gave her. Even when she gave the decree for her penalization to begin, goose egg happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he have something more insidious in mind ?



Thane moved through the schooltime, checking the shelling he had laid out earlier. He carried a gimmick with him that would gauge the amount of might they had, and if they had lost their charge, it meant that something occult had passed through the orbit and caused an Department of Energy distortion. The battery were unswayed, all reading full explosive charge. That was three failed psychometric test, the start being the orbit and the endorse being the phonation recording machine. He had gone through the schooltime and used it to immortalise himself saying prayer from the Word. If there were anything around, it would certainly react to the sound of praying and hopefully respond. The recorder had picked up nothing. The entirely evidence he had was his own gut look. But was that just a fluke ? Had he been wrong about the school being haunted ? Or was it possible that he was dealing with something too powerful to be detected by such simple joke ? He still had one thing left : the word-painting he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your get-go order for me ?"Daphne asked, walking with Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the batteries taped to the rampart of the corridor."I'm not sure yet. separate me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in muddiness."What are those, bombardment ? I've never seen those before."
"Very interesting. That's a flim-flam paranormal detective use to detect the presence of spirits and demons. Is there some kind of ghost Hunter club in this school ? Any groups or individuals known for doing this form of thing ?"
"I can suppose of one soul. Alexander Thane, he's a junior exorciser who does piece of work for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite likely that I'm what he's after."He began to express mirth."This could be fun."



The second that Helena lied down on her bed, she knew something was wrong. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a look. It was a portable DVD instrumentalist with a red decoration and the card taped on. Sitting next to it was a pair of new headphones, high quality. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A GIFT, AS wellspring AS YOUR NEXT TRIAL. catch THE FIRST installment ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE courser IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU pauperization IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a snuff film or something else awfully. Oh well, this could be worse. Hopefully Sophie will go to sleep soon and the instalment will be quick.'

As usual, Sophie was passed out within minutes of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, Helena pulled her blanket over her head and turned on the DVD player. She had never used one of these before, but it was gentle to calculate out. Oh goody, it was porn. Yep, Saint Francis Xavier was making her lookout man erotica. From just the chess opening Sir Frederick Handley Page, it looked like variety of miniseries about college kids screwing each former in between view of poorly-acted drama, and not for a instant did she believe that anyone in this serial publication was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the innocence of her soul, she put on the phone and selected the first episode.

For the adjacent hour, she watched the story unfold. When the first sex scene started, her shoe collar activated and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the headphones and cover her eyes. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie so many prison term before, but this was dissimilar. The consensual aspect spared her the fright and pain she felt during those times, leaving only an instinctive chemical reaction. The panorama had one of the secondary coil female characters fucking her teacher for a dependable score, and as she watched them rip off each other's clothing, she felt her eubstance shudder with nervousness. This sensation, it was almost insufferable to describe. It was like the apprehension she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary citizens committee's office, but so much more acute, and even… pleasurable. The sight of the woman's knocker made Helena's support twist with jealousy. sure enough, hers were a good size, but this woman's were the likes of melons. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that prurient grin when she pulled it out of her back talk and stroked it, it brought Helena to a statuesque pose, so fixated on the motion-picture show that she was barely even breathing. certainly it was all playing, but to see that expression of turpitude, to see someone experiencing sexual walking on air, it was actually making her curious. Then when he went down on her, Helena's curiosity grew. What did it feel like to have a man do that ? The woman was shaved down there just like capital of Montana. Was this why Saint Francis Xavier had used those flames ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the real action started. As Helena watched the professor make that initial incursion into the educatee, she held her breathing place. To actually see it slither in like that, she didn't see how individual could groan like the charwoman was. Wouldn't it wound ? To have such a big matter pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every porno did, and while capital of Montana had originally been disgusted by the very approximation of watching this, now she couldn't look away. She tried to push aside the way her torso was heating up from her arousal and the moistening of her panties. She couldn't pretend that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiological involvement wasn't as intense as her scholarly interest.

Strange as it may sound, she was actually paying attention to this smut the Same way she would an important lecture in one of her classes, with completely exclusive tending. She was looking at this from the perspective of a scholar, not unlike the student currently being bent over the professor's desk. Every clock time they did something, be it kiss, engage in oral, or change positions, she studied it closely, her mind thirsty for the information. It was the mechanics that she found so interesting, the way they would propel their bodies. Hell, she hadn't been this curious in a bailiwick since she started taking martial arts lessons in preparation for joining the Swiss Guard.

There were two to a greater extent sex scenes in the chapter, much foresighted than the dialogue and secret plan development between them. Once the episode stopped, capital of Montana's hand reached out with a will of it's own to part the next one. Her pinch stopped her. It seemed that Saint Francis Xavier wasn't just going to make her watch porn ; he was going to abash her by keeping it from her when she finally became interested. With her arousal now replaced with ignominy for how fixate she had been, Helena turned off the DVD player and pulled the mantle off her question. The impudent air felt as cold as ice to her, at least in compare to the oven of her aroused breath under the covers. She stashed the DVD player under her bed and lied down. It was a petty bit belated, but she wouldn't be as tired the keep an eye on day. Though with her idea replaying the stallion porno, she wasn't sure how easily she'd be capable to fall asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the school day's photography society, having finished developing the pictures he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this room or any other at this 60 minutes, but with what he had just discovered, rules didn't matter. He was gripping the table, trembling with dread at the picture before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between classes, when it was most crowded with students. Unbeknownst to him, Saint Francis Xavier and Helena were in the picture, caught at the very moment that he used his powers to reach out and rive on one of the inconspicuous rope that had bound her. Deep in the sea of people, he could see someone, a name eclipsed in darkness, as if the delineation had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a monster or spirit that I've been sensing, but something pretending to be a student. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my gob ; the malignity is compact and hidden in the physical structure to the point where even I can barely smell out it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the school is in danger."



The following trial Helena faced was to catch the rest of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a little bit difficult. She had one field of study hall during the day but two hours left on the DVD. Classes ended at 5:00, so if Xavier had just given her one Sir Thomas More 60 minutes, she would have been fine. No doubt he planned it this way. Her only option was to eat a quick lunch, leave to check the final stage episode, and accept being late to the class afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, Helena's docket opened up and she came to the classroom where she had her study hall. She signed out to go to the program library and left in a hurry. She had forgotten the prison term it would drive to tie up the promiscuous goal and find a secure space, so no matter what, she was going to be late to her following class. She arrived at the program library and quickly found the quietest and emptiest maculation. She hid out in the corner of the audiotape section of the construction. With the new computers that the school had bought, the exclusively lifetime this country saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the floor, she opened up the DVD thespian and turned it on with her earpiece secured.

The account picked up from the night before, with the cliché college drama continuing to play out. capital of Montana tried to discount the bad acting and focus on the plot, if only to stave off boredom. The first XXX scene came and Helena blushed with shame and repugnance. It wasn't a sex view, just one of the college lady friend masturbating while murmuring the name of a manly graphic symbol. The repel Helena felt was different from the previous night when the first sex scene started. At least then, she could shrug off the ineluctable sensation of lust by telling herself that her trunk would naturally react to the sight of two people engaging in intercourse. Back then, she felt like just the observer, like she was a simple educatee watching a motion picture in health course. Watching the busty brunette stir her fingers around in her slit removed that genial buffer zone. This felt much more intimate, as if she were being recruited to fulfill the role of the instant someone. The woman might as well have been right in front of her, knees spread with her chestnut hair scattered across the dusty library carpet, murmuring Helena's name.

Helena could feel the collar preparing to interfere every fourth dimension she tried to avert her regard. She had to observe it all the way through. This felt more extraordinary than the earlier smut, which in twist made capital of Montana palpate more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her hold down, trying to shed light on her mind so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly curiosity had returned. Having such a close-up view of that char's prick, smooth as a Barbie doll and dripping with foreplay, it invoked an interest in capital of Montana as to the mechanics of self-pleasure. She watched every social movement of the woman's fingerbreadth, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer lips or plunged them into herself. On one hand, she was disgusted to be looking at another woman like this, but on the other, she was curious as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even consider it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The woman soon climaxed, but unlike the other distaff orgasms Helena had seen so far, this woman… went the distance. A stream of gain fluid spurted from her pussy, transforming into a continuous dab as she desperately rubbed her clit with her mitt blocking the way. The shrillness of her vocalization made capital of Montana check-out procedure over and over again that her headphone were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an orgasm, would she squirt like that ? Not that she wanted to, of course ! She would never do something so iniquitous ! Either way, the setting was not over.

From her bedside table, the woman drew a vibrating dildo, big and pink. Helena's centre widened in shock as she heard it buzz and saw the tremors in the rubber. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The woman plunged the dildo into her pussy, moaning as it rumbled inside her. Helena's curiosity was now mixed with fear. How could something so big not hurt ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be dreadful, as the woman moved it back and onward inside her like a sex-crazed zombie. She did this for a distich moment, switching back and Forth between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the entrance and teasing her clitoris.

After her second orgasm, she pulled out another dildo. capital of Montana watched with center as wide as dinner plate as she turned around and jammed the endorsement into her prick. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering thrusts and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really possible for a woman to be able to do that ? But why put something in there ? That pip is gross !'

This prison term, Helena didn't bother trying to keep from wondering what that felt like. While she was sealed she never wanted to do that ever in her life sentence, she at least allowed herself to have that curiosity. Soon enough, the aspect ended and returned to the story line. Helena's collar allowed her to check her lookout. The subject hall was half over, and just as she had predicted, the episode would end at least ten arcminute after her next class started.
For 15 minutes, the story went on, with the cast of acting schoolhouse dropouts dragging the plot along. Helena actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that compliments was granted, and the aspect became a locker elbow room with two young woman in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now capital of Montana felt truly guilty for her peculiarity. As she watched the cleaning lady kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to keep her body from reacting. Never in her life had she even looked at a woman with lustful optic, but to see two of them together with their clapper swirling was giving her a forced perspective, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some hidden truth. She had always been taught that the human consistence was extraordinary and that homosexualism was an abomination, but now she was beginning to see the sensual elegance in the womanly conformation. The beauty of their faces, the balminess of their skin, the vernal maturity of their prepare soundbox. steady smut was about highlighting the anatomic connectedness between men and women and the way in which nature had designed their dead body to come together. To Helena, the joining of these two fair sex seemed to reinforce the individuals, the two of them reflecting each early and giving separate perspective like butterflies on a mirror.

The late scene had put a woman on showing, for her soundbox to be viewed like a museum while, but with these two women together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the spot. Their strong-arm inconsistency made it so that Helena didn't see the union itself, but the sexual potency of these women being fulfilled without being restrained by even intercourse. It was like neither woman existed when compared to the other, except to compliment them.

Helena watched as the two cleaning woman did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each other's breasts, went down on each other, and so on. To her, it was like seeing cleaning lady in a horizontal surface of contingent unlike any other. When the instalment finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprise, having been so deeply hypnotized by the great deal and her own thoughts. She was sore all over, having sat in that side against the wall with the focussing of a Buddhist monk. She checked her vigil. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with plethora. Her scanty were wet.



"Father Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, peter, we don't need to stand on ceremony."

Father Brian and Hauser were in the previous's office, just down the hall from the Disciplinary citizens committee group discussion room. The two priest sat down on either side of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about Helena O'Connor."

Fatherhood Brian sighed with his hand over his face."Oh God Almighty, who did she bewilder up this time ?"

"No, it's nix like that. I'm worried—and this is going to sound ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a buttocks and touch on look."What do you stand for ?"

"She came to me the other day, talking about a dream sent to her by God of a war that will destroy this school. When I tried to press for detail, she was unable to, as if soul had bought her quiet. Kurt, I've known her since she was a lilliputian girl, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when Smyrnium olusatrum Thane returned to school, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an malefic presence here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his gift. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a sign of some kind of self-control ?"

"Or something along those assembly line. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was serious. I'm asking if she was in trouble recently, perhaps made an foe with an unchristian nature or was at an satanic seat, anything that might mean something sticking to her. I heard about those three boy, the ones she fought who killed themselves, but she said aught happened and I haven't heard anything strange about them. They went to another school and there weren't any reputable hearsay that they were involved in hellion worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone tell you ?"

"William Tell me what ?"

"pecker, she was at the scene of one of the suicides. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his doorstep, covered in blood and Hammond organ and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is true, then what happened to them is no concurrence. There is something iniquity following her."



Helena left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her luncheon. She had told her supporter she was meeting with a teacher for make-up work. The stuffy and safest shoes she could think of was her room, so with her keys already in hired hand, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her dormitory, hurrying up the stairs and down the corridors. Arriving at her way, she unlocked the doorway with shaky hands, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to cease this concluding installment as quickly as possible and get to her future class.

"Come on, come up on, come on, come on, come on. hastiness up."

She muttered this nonstop, wishing for the role player to run on to the sex so that at to the lowest degree she'd feel like she was progressing through the fib. Soon enough, that time came, but just like with the second installment, she didn't get what she had expected. The scene was the locker room of the university football game team, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and forth at the half-dozen men standing around her, all with large erections.

‘ Oh God. This porn just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, capital of Montana had become a little bit numb to sexual perversion, or at least she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how debile she really was. The cheerleader was on her knees, naked, with saliva rolling down her titty and her principal surrounded by prick. Loudly gagging, she ran a helter-skelter cycle of sucking on the pecker in her face and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her hands she jacked off two others, then another man would step forward and she would let him plug his tool into her sass like a power socket. The actress had a wolfish flavour on her face, begging the men for more, but capital of Montana still felt fear in her pump, like something terrible was about to take place.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable billet, being passed around like a basketball and abused, it was her definition of Hell. Would any cleaning woman really put up with this or even require it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this kind of situation would change state into a horror story. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the option of saying no or asking for a break. She had to let them all use her to their hearts'content.

That anxiousness escalated when the real number sex started and the men plugged all her jam. At any sentence, she had one cock in her kitty, one in her ass, and one in her mouth, and if she wasn't using her munition to balance, she was giving handjobs. There were always a couple men in the background, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their erections. In clip, Helena calmed and a mixture of boredom and shameful curiosity bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the woman masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this womanhood getting fucked in both the ass and pussy at once made her marvel what it felt like. Never in her life did she want to try it, but she wouldn't mind seeing or hearing a verbal description of it.

As expected, many of the shots were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and Helena wasn't sure if it was the sight of the womanhood's backside end with both hollow stuffed or the two egg dismission at the top and bottom of the inning of the cover that actually made her chortle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the pit happened to my life that would make me end up watching this garbage ?'

Eventually, the conniption boiled down to the money shot. All six men were taking round, blowing their lots into her oral cavity and on her grimace, making the woman look like a glassy donut.

‘ Yuck, that stuff look so nasty. How can she stand being sprayed with it from so many different guys ? I don't even want to eff how hard it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the normal storyline, Helena readjusted her position in bed, her consistency again sore from not moving a unmarried centimeter. She checked her alarm clock, seeing that luncheon was just about over and the episode was only half finished. fustian blah blah, to a greater extent dialogue. Ugh, was Xavier really going to stimulate her watch this crap as well ? Eventually the adjacent sex tantrum came, and this one made Helena laugh bitterly. It was the master character in a reverse gear gangbang. It was in his hall elbow room with the three jumper lead female person reference, deciding that they would all have sex at once to square up which girl he should be with.

"Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This clip, Helena wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these characters have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also unvoiced for her to contain this seriously because she felt like of all the scenes, Saint Francis Xavier had picked this porn just for this one event. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was funny, as if she finally had something to joke at Xavier for. As the woman moaned and cried out how a lot they were enjoying themselves, Helena's temper continued to buoy up, now realizing just how hilariously farcical this all was.

‘ right hand, like any cleaning lady would willingly devalue themselves and become some failure's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at hold out there was the close scene. The main character was facing one of the members of the seraglio, the young woman that Helena knew from the beginning he would end up with. The instalment was almost over, and with it, this wholly laughable serial. But strangely, Helena found herself tense. The two character reference had yet to even begin speaking, but to her, the piss-poor playacting seemed to have quadrupled in quality. Just the flavour on their faces showed reliable spectacular depth. Even the ignition and camera work seemed a hundred fourth dimension more professional.

"But why would you pick me ?"the woman asked. Helena had watched this woman pine tree for the star Male's attention from the very first, and found it curious that the reference seemed almost tempestuous that she had been chosen."Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot more than fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and Helena could not deny that he was very openhanded ; a strange affair to think after the vista she had seen him in. He lifted her Chin and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing strangers. I want someone I can spend my life with. Vachel Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that kind of thing. It was minute nature to them. That sort of wife is only goodness to have on a birthday, if you get my drift."

Helena's chest reduce up.

"But you and I are polar contrary. How can we be together if we have nothing in commons ?"

"Why are you looking for rationality why this won't body of work ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't care about compatibility last night when you let go of all your worries. Let yourself be glad. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an excuse to push it away."

capital of Montana's chest continued to stiffen. Of all the porn in the world, was there any significance to this conniption that would reach Xavier pick it to be the subject of her tribulation ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a reason she did not know.

The fair sex looked up and gave a beautiful smile."Ok, I'm ready."

The scene then ended and the credits began to roll. Helena slowly closed the DVD player and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the device under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a honorable script. She felt relaxed, lighthearted, barely caring how late she was for class. Wow. Thinking back, this perverse picture show had shown and taught her things that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the beginning. It was a sinful and disgusting creation, but even with severe acting, it was still a very reliable one. Maybe… it was a commodity thing she had seen this. Her innocence had taken a weighty hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for observance, but she was lofty to say that it had expanded her parameter. It was a determine experience unlike any other.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a effective theme to deepen into some dry panties first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the photograph across Father of the Church Hauser's desk. The young priest took the word-painting and closely examined it. The sight of the coloured design chilled his blood, but the hall was too crowded to determine the identities of any scholarly person who might have been around at that time.

"And you're positive that this isn't some erroneous belief in the ontogenesis process ?"

"95 % certain. However, what concerns me is that this is the only signboard of a supernatural presence. I haven't heard any rumor of strange phenomena happening in the shoal, which would coincide with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's potential this entity could hold gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you be intimate what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some kind of demonic entity masquerading as a student. Its iniquity is far to a greater extent heavyset and stable than in a even paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to stare at the exposure. None of this was making sentiency. He and Father Brian had both come to the conclusion that Helena was possibly the victim of some kind of self-will, but if what Thane was saying was true, then this was far more complicated. On the early hand, that could actually be capital of Montana in that picture and the black was the result of the daimon clinging to her. Either Helena was possessed or the entity was something other than a regular demon.

"Since I was able to get it on moving-picture show once already, that will be my strategy from this point forward. I already told the headmaster about this and he's agreed to let me involve pictures of all the course under the pretense that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to help ?"

"You are a teacher, meaning that you have memory access to student file cabinet. Try to retrieve something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL completion SIX TIMES TODAY. YOUR COLLAR testament Tell YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE DEAL WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T EVEN THINK OF career IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR DORM ROOM.

Helena stared at the calling card in horror, feeling like she was going to scream. That mongrel ! Bad enough he put her in those awe-inspiring ropes the other day, now he wanted her to violate herself in sinful conceit ! And even forged, he had forbidden her from just skipping school and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will kill this monster if it's the last thing I do !"

Her shoe collar then activated, appearing around her neck opening and rumbling. Xavier wanted her to… touch herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this kind of thing before ! But she was in her dorm room, which meant she had privacy… at least until Sophie came back. She had given her the Lapp excuse as the morning before yesterday and bought herself some time. How long did she have before her acquaintance came barreling through the door and caught her in the thick of her scandalous act of hedonism ? The apprehension's estrus and business leader increased, telling her that she was running out of time. She had to do it now or else the mass would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a silver platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… give me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this neckband for mercy. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her fate, she climbed back into bed and lied on her back. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an orientation from that porno, but all the point seemed be slipping out of her mind. If she just… started, maybe she would be able to reckon it out. Taking a thick breathing place and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her hand into her panties. Her flesh was still as suave as glass from Xavier's flames, as if her body was unequal to of producing new fuzz follicles, and she had to take on, the softness of her peel didn't tactile property one-half bad. She slowly traced the flower petal of her virgin prime with her fingertips, feeling that gentle touch reverberate through her crushed body. It was like a tickle, one that didn't make her laugh but instead made her feel ardent. She did this for a match moment, letting herself get used to the whiz. Her breathing space flutter, she pushed it further and moved her finger between the lips, stroking the pink interior. She could sense herself becoming wet, her physical structure reacting to the stimulus.

She continued on like that for five moment, the guilt of her sin being washed away by the liquid state arousal clinging to her fingertips. She could not refuse the joy she was feeling, the soft bolt of electricity crackling through her consistency. But she felt dead, knowing that there was more she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to have an coming ? I'm not sure enough I'll get one at this charge per unit, considering what I saw that woman do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her eye screwed shut, she slowly inserted her heart finger into her cunt, making her shudder in the sudden wave of strange seventh heaven. It felt good. She began moving it back and forth, her finger sliding effortlessly through her velvet arm. Her waver breaths became mysterious trouser, with her muscles expanding and contracting and making her writhe and stretch.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't avail it ; she needed more. She inserted her index fingerbreadth as well, while her give hand struggled to come up something to take hold of onto. At world-class she clutched her shoulder joint, then her arm, but at finally settled by grasping her breast. Her hand was under her bra, her thenar massaging her womanly ledge. Had her skin always been so easy and smooth ? Had her tit always been this large ? She experimentally gave her nipple a balmy pinch and gasped, feeling as if a bolt of lightning was stretching between the soft nub and her pussy. Her whole organic structure was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her back and then curling up, her voice beginning to slip free people between her frantic pants.

A memory flashed through her mind. Xavier had done the very same thing to her in the church. He had embraced her, using one hand to fondle her boob and the early hand to finger her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't cerebrate about that now !'

She tried to push the computer storage out of her judgement, feeling it contaminating the pleasure she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her imagination syncing up the past and the show so that her bridge player became his.

‘ Get out of my point ! I want zippo to do with you !'

She tried even harder to hold on the cerebration out, focusing solely on the delight and the physical aspects. She was so close ; she could find it. But she could see Xavier's weapon around her, this figment of her mental imagery flashing in and out of her mind's eye like a stroboscope visible light. She could feel his breath and sass on her neck and smell that masculine olfactory property that his bed shared. Her will get out, those thoughts of Xavier momentarily flooding her mind, and in that bit, she came. wafture of euphoria, indescribable to her innocent soul, submerged her body in a hot bath while billions of midget massage therapist gave every muscle a cryptic rubdown. Her phonation slipped free, a one moan echoing through her room, while she could palpate dip of her arousal splattering against her palm.

Soon, the bliss ended, and she was left gasping for air with her pectus heave and her mind dark. What in the domain had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the first base female member of the Swiss Guard, but now found herself the prisoner of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a common heretic. The catch was calm now that she had satisfied the command. With a full day of school and five more session to go at random times, how in the world would she do this ? time lag, people wouldn't be able-bodied to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no percentage point in worrying about it. She could do zip but hold for the pinch to reactivate and then come up with a plan.

After taking a here and now to ask God to forgive her for her sinful act, she got dressed and left her student residence way for the cafeteria. There was still plenty of time before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vibrant and fully of life.



Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a photographic camera. He was in a push hall, and holding the camera was a student he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandana around his head, Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a unusual vibe off him. Was he the exorciser that Daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his name ? Andy Cain ? Andrew nemesis ? No… Alexander Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking mental picture like that, I can't use my top executive around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my picture taken ? Wow, the long time are starting to take their cost. Oh well, I might as well give him something to chase.'



Trying to hold her self-worth, Helena left the classroom and walked down the residence hall. The pinch had activated and was buzzing around her neck. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to intrust the sin again, this meter in the bathroom. How dire. She entered the lavatory and checked each kiosk to pull in sure they were abandon. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the corner cubicle. Muttering curses, she removed her skirt and panties and left them folded on the toilet paper dispenser. She sat on the toilette, her typeface in her script, contemplating her shame. The heat of the collar increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in reluctance, she reached between her legs and began toying with her twat. Her fingers found their way into her very much easier than the outset clock time. She leaned back against the tank, letting the delight steadily build with the sliding of her fingers. This was only her endorse clip masturbating, but in a sentience, it already routine, like she had mastered it years ago and was now just going through the motions.

Hello, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a jut in the corner between her lips. She had seen it before in the porno, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very sensitive, with the strokes of her fingerbreadth sending jounce through her body. She recognized this feeling and location. The other day, there had been a knot in her invisible James Bond, pressed to this very location. The more she touched it, the more detectable it became, soon feeling like one of the frozen pea that Sister Olivia would have her kneel on during detention. She rubbed it with her quarter round while working her exponent and middle finger inside her, liking the whiz she was being blessed with.

The opening of the bathroom door hit her like an inconspicuous punch. Two girls had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of sinks, just talking and complaining about the schooltime. Just by their tones, she could narrate these daughter were of the Same ilk as daphne. She stopped her handwriting, waiting for them to leave. Not ten seconds after she pulled her fingers disembarrass, the dog collar reactivated, telling her that if she didn't resume masturbating, the lot would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just wait a minute and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The collar didn't stop and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her free hand to breed her mouth and stop her gasp from being heard. The girls'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to air about how lots they hated the school. Every parole they spoke sent a tingle up Helena's spine while she pleasured herself. These girls were having a conversation, while not ten fundament away, she was stirring her kitty-cat like a biblical whore. What if they were to rule out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the schooling for this ! She would never be allowed to enter the Swiss sentry go ! If she wasn't careful now, her whole future tense would be ruined !

One of the little girl leaned against the kiosk threshold, her shoes right in Helena's view. Oh god, she was so close-fitting ! Fear was pumping through her veins like her stock, but that veneration was quickening the poking of her fingers and strengthening the reaction she felt. Beneath her, the potty gave the slightest creak from her shifting wait. To Helena, it was like the hollering of a bombination saw, but luckily, the other two girls didn't seem to find out it. She adjusted her spatial relation and kept going. She could experience it bubbling inside her, her next orgasm. Just a niggling more ! A little more ! A tidal moving ridge of pleasure at last swept through her, making her all body writhe as if she were suffering a seizure. But while her hand was over her mouth, her vocalism managed to slue through.

The two girls heard it, the small squeak, that human whine. The lady friend leaning against the door stepped back and turned around."Hey, is someone in there ? !"

For a indorse, Helena's mind shattered like drinking glass as her whole ruined time to come flashed through her thinker, but inventiveness immediately struck her. Holding her tongue out tightly between her lips, she blew, imitating the noise of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to hold that in until you two left."

cuss in disgust, the girls rushed out. capital of Montana sat there on the potty with her fingers still inside her, wearing cypher but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her coming or pride in her brilliance, but she burst into uncontrollable laughter, easily the hard she had laughed in years.



capital of Montana was now in category, listening to sister Olivia give a lecture on noted pieces of art in the Catholic worldly concern. The day of her one-third run was still going and she had already masturbated three times. Her eyes were on Xavier, sitting two quarrel away in the middle of the way, a tone of tedium on his cheek as the lesson progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his hand below his death chair. capital of Montana's heart began to race. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his digit, so gently that it wasn't even audible. The dog collar around her neck activated, heating up and buzzing against her frame. She could not see it, but he had grown his hallmark insidious grin.

‘ prick !'

She raised her hand, but Sister Olivia had her back turned and was writing on the board. With a spin of his finger, Xavier increased the activeness of the choker. Time was running out, she had to progress to her outflow.

She gave a lowly cough. *Ahem*"self-justification me, baby Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm feeling sick."

The nun turned to her, an annoy scowl on her face."No, you may not. If you're tone sick, that's the Creator punishing you for being a bad student. Don't you dare cut off my lesson again."

The collar was still active agent and becoming more vivid, telling Helena that the deal was about to be broken. It was metre for something drastic. Turning in her chair, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to look at her with business concern. Hiding the movement and acting like she was trying to go along her mouthpiece from hatchway, she jammed her finger down her pharynx and triggered her gag instinctive reflex. In that moment, every muscle and vein in her header tightened like piano telegram, making her spirit like her skull would be crushed under the insistency. Her half-digested lunch was poured out onto the floor, sending a rush of disgust through the stallion class.

"Out ! Out !"sis Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, capital of Montana got to her feet and staggered out of the classroom, clutching her now aching stomach. Behind her, the rest of the socio-economic class was herded into the hallway until a custodian could come and clean up the mess.

Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to honor her for that.'



Helena certainly felt better coming back from the bath. Her stomach was still a niggling sore, but she had flushed her soundbox with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the subject field of ridicule and gossip for a while. She returned to the classroom, now cleaned up and with the Windows open to remove any lingering odor. The early scholar all tried not to await at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a workweek of detention."

The nun's declaration brought Helena to a dead stop, her face flushed red and her psyche rebooting from the indescribable rage now flooding her.

"exculpation me ? Are you being serious right now ? Did you not just see me throw up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Xavier was also looking at Sister Olivia, his eyes lit with anger unbefitting of his graphic symbol.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare fill that note with me ! You interrupted my example and defiled my classroom ! One more countersign and I'll put the fear of God in you !"

The parole came out before Helena could stop them."Fuck you."

Everyone in the elbow room became as pale as stiff, all look like somebody was squeezing their innards in a vise. Practically foaming at the mouth, Sister Olivia rushed towards the defiant student, her trusty meter stick raised to beat that spiteful bet off Helena's expression. Helena put her aright foot back, readying herself to save a punch if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to care. The fanfare of a total darkness coat swooped between them with one hand grabbing Sister Olivia's wrist and the other seizing Helena's articulatio humeri. Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her articulatio humeri with his thumb pressing down on her arm, using his ungodly strength to keep her from moving that joint or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her safe from sis Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a student, I have no rightfulness to utter, but I can no longer condone your cruel and draconian means of field of study. No teacher worth their salt would ever lay their hired hand on a scholarly person. Helena was cat and you denied her a prospect to recover from her illness discretely. This is your break, not hers. You have no rationality to punish her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You ungrateful, belligerent maggots !"

With lightning speed, Xavier snatched the time stick out of her hand and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your genu and beg the Disciplinary committee to necessitate action."He then snapped the meter stick with his fingers, sending sliver flying and making all the scholarly person shiver."Because I certainly won't reply to you."

Whether it was the specialty of his countersign or some kind of hellish power, Helena wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made Sister Olivia storm out of the classroom to detect the Disciplinary Committee.

"Helena,"said Xavier, making her facial expression up at him though unable to see his fount."I suggest you go back to your dorm room and get some rest. The sick belong in their beds."

Once again, Helena didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the effect of his powers, but she wordlessly retrieved her Christian Bible bag and left.



"What can I do for you, Master ?"

grin, Xavier pulled Daphne stopping point and kissed her. Her center rolled back into her head, her infernal spirit overwhelmed with the felicity of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her mouth from his, other than his tongue of course. She could find it running down her throat and filling her whole body. It felt like death. He pulled his brim away, revealing a Negro miasma flowing into her pharynx from him. The see-through stream ended and Daphne fell to her knee joint, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from snake pit and the preference of those menthols is making even me sick. Seriously, daughter, cut down on the smoking. That's what you can do for me. In all seriousness, I have just given you a bit of my power. That guy, Thane, he's been taking photo in search of me. If you use that king when he snaps a picture, you'll appear as a disastrous shade. I want you to induce bother around the school that will direct him running. Accidents, injuries, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up direct and bowed to him."I'll do your command. Is there anything else ?"

Xavier's smile gained a sadistic twist."Yeah, be at my room at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded young girl was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not believe about Xavier. She didn't even know why she was in her residence hall room, she wasn't actually sick. Oh well, she only had another two classes that day, and after hearing what happened, her teachers would probably be lenient. She could at least use this time to study. About to reach for a text, the buzzing of her collar drew a sigh of pain in the ass. anathemize it, this was the fifth time. Oh well, might as well just do it and delight the privacy.

She reached into her panties and began massaging her button, playing with it like a tiny joystick. Her kernel began to slipstream, her breathing becoming shallow. She worked her fingerbreadth inside herself, relishing the look of her interior. It was so soft and wet, and hot enough to make her flavor like her fingerbreadth were melting. With her justify hand, she started squeezing her breasts, knowing just how to perk up herself for the best results.

‘ I will let in this does feel wonderful, but this is seriously becoming a chore. Stupid Xavier, that black-hearted devil spawn. Making me sin like this so that my friend doesn't get raped, how wrick can one man be ? And what the Inferno was that stunt during social class ? Who is he trying to gull ?'

computer memory of that prospect flashed through her mind, the sight of Xavier jumping in front of her and protecting her from Sister Olivia's golf stroke, and the look of his muscular hired man on her shoulder, completely immobilizing her with that simple-minded touch.

She rolled on her position, her fingers continuing to slither through her pussy. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky bastard. The next time I see him, he'll probably say something lame like"nobody punishes you but me ”. He's genitive enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my struggle for me.'

She then pulled the blanket of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the system of weights on her body and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to refer it was his fault that I'm in this heap. Sister Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that state of affairs. What the Hades is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he think that tying me up or making me concern myself with act me into some kind of harlot ? As if !'

She had her eyes closed with a blush on her side. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the blankets, the motility of her other hand increased in speed. ‘ The next time I see him, I'll break his nose. I won't let this damn nab slack me down. That's right hand, the succeeding time. I'll slug him in his smug case so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the turd out of Saint Francis Xavier the next clip she saw him, but every time, the pipe dream just got unforesightful. At first she imagined torturing him like a Spanish interrogator, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the moment where she would see him in the entrance hall or bump into him at a corner. Her digit were moving at their maximum stop number, her body exponentially close to an orgasm, while in her judgment, his case occupied her mental imagery. She finally came, while at the same meter, her mind flashed her back to the church when he had fingered her.

She came to a stop, panting heavily with the blanket around her feeling like Xavier's subdivision. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him beat me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in nominal head of Saint Francis Xavier's dorm room, afraid to knock. He had left her a note inviting her, saying that his roommate would be gone and they could expend some time together. It wasn't the rule forbidding her presence in the male child'dorm that left her rigidify, but the strait coming from interior. She could hear panting, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress bound. With her eyes wet, she knocked on the door.

"Come on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the sight before her hitting her in the chest like a car. Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some missy with inkiness haircloth. He had her on all quaternity and was thrusting into her dripping cunt with his whole body weight, making her moan as her pale ass clapped against his thighs. He looked at Lily, a smile on his face, as if unaware of the mien of the girl he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, fare on in. study a derriere, do yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to ca-ca indisputable her center weren't playing tricks on her.

"What ? Of track not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making love to another girl !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is Daphne, a good friend of mine, and this is a biz we've been playing since we were Thomas Kid. We're not making love, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean anything. I only make honey to you, Lily. I love you with all my gist. commemorate the rules ? We both have to love each early more than anyone else possibly could ? I still sleep together you more than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find someone who loves you more than I do. interpret ? I would never betray on you because I love you. Take a tush, relax."

While Xavier tried to chill out Lily down, Daphne was intoxicated with sexual pleasure. This was the best fuck she had ever had. Xavier was brutal, knowing which spot to hit and slamming it like a sledgehammer. He didn't make her any rest, any mercifulness, or even a minute to think between thrusts. She felt like a porn wiz."Oh yes ! grueling ! Faster ! Fuck me More ! shove your cock deep into my slutty slit !"

Lily's head was screaming at her that this was legal injury, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her heart was too terrified to believe it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a admirer of his. It was ok, she had no intellect to doubt him. She couldn't handle losing him ; no one would sleep with her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just accord and not rock the sauceboat. If she made the tizzy, she would give birth to punished, and that would hurt them both. She had to be a good girl.

She sat down on the floor, switching her regard between Xavier and Daphne and the storey over and over again. No matter how much she rationalized it, seeing Xavier thrusting his manhood into another woman made her feel nauseous, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would reckon down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a groan or grunt would run her eyes back up and she would see the two of them drenched in sweat, their naked dead body pressed together, sucking on each other's tongue, and doing all the things that he did with Lily.

The Calidris canutus in her stomach tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the girl with a string of semen still connecting her pussy to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your beloved ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, ducky, relax. It was just a strong-arm reaction. Besides, it's still yours. Daphne, afford it to her."

She got to her invertebrate foot and approached Lily. She stood over her and spread the lips of her pussy, the girl's tear-streaked face inches from the dribbling semen.

She gave a coy smile."Come on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with blow and terror. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of things that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too much. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my love ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The word of honor broke what little will she had left, and with fresh tears rolling down her cheeks, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her tongue against the bring out labia. She could taste Xavier's seed, and it gave her the courage to retain licking. Daphne giggled and put her hand on the back of Lily's chief, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the miss's hold on her, she simply continued licking the cum out of her twat while trying to push aside the vileness of the act. She could sample it, her distaff gist. It made her own body shiver as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once daphne's pussy was cleaned out, Lily licked up the white streams that had run down her thighs.

"Ok daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the heap of her clothes and stepping naked into the hallway.

Lily remained on the floor, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as Daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have slew of love for you if you want it."

Her eyes lacuna, she nodded and took his cock in her mouth, sucking it fairly of seed and the early girl's wetness.

Saint Francis Xavier rubbed the top of her head."See ? practiced girls get rewarded."



"So what do you conceive is going to bechance when sis Olivia shows up ?"

Helena perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her supporter and the mood had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to custody last night. She'll probably burst in like the 4 equestrian and behead you with a flaming sword."

A flare of spiteful ira allowed Helena to regain her composure."Well unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't fear about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Saint Francis Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The intelligence sent a bolt of electrical energy up her spine.

Sophie began to giggle."Yeah, you really do. Lord, forgive my sinful feelings, but when he jumped between you two and broke her ruler, it was one of the nerveless things I had ever seen. I could have almost fallen for him."

The other girls all squealed and laughed, but Helena had to hold in her look of disbelief and terror. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie for hours on end, and even if her memories had been erased, to hear her say such a thing about Xavier made her deficiency to have up. Then there was her other reason to be concerned : Xavier hadn't yet given her a project for the day. The scorecard had just told her to wait, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her awe, the memory of him shielding her from Sister Olivia flashed through her brain as it had again and again, and for the rest of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



Helena sat at her desk, waiting for the offset class to start out. Everyone was dying, unsure of what would pass off when Sister Olivia arrived. Neither Helena nor Xavier had attended detainment the Nox before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a sign of protestation if they did. The room access opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more tire than common. She avoided looking at the class and simply began writing at the bored. Helena's tension increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to fall out would just pass off already. The category progressed without any incidents. Not once did Sister Olivia stir her representative, scold anyone, or even look at the class. What was with her ? Was she so angry that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some other reason for her behavior ?



Ten 60 minutes earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university church building, but she couldn't remember how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her nightgown. The look of the church… was different from what it would usually be. All the candles were lit, but instead of the beautiful luminousness they usually cast, they instead produced an sinister, almost bloody radiance.

"At first I thought it was simply wrath military issue, but I'm somewhat sure I have you figured out. Your nonindulgent normal and itchy induction finger when it comes to punishment, it isn't regular nun cruelty. You simply fuck to inflict pain."

She turned around, spotting Saint Francis Xavier walking down the aisle. Like the church service, there was something dissimilar about him. His heart were all-inclusive than before, bloodshot, and his grin was savage.

"Xavier ? ! What in the Lord's name are you doing here ? ! Students aren't allowed in the church after minute and you're in enough trouble as it is ! Get—"

Her arm and torso salvo in a Ernst Boris Chain of small explosion, splattering her blood across the pew, as if she had just been hit with half a dozen deer biff. She was thrown back, pouring bloodline from her combat injury and mouth, but when she hit the priming, her body was completely integral. She lay on the story, panting like she had just run a endurance contest as she tried to fathom what had just happened to her.

"But that is a problem. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an unavoidable fate…"Xavier stood over her, his aspect having lost the mask of humanity. He grinned at her with his teeth looking like the magazine of a nail gun. He had his hand over his face like a masque, with his tongue now several times its original length and wrapped around his radiocarpal joint, and razor hook at the top of his fingerbreadth, one of which he dragged across the Earth's surface of his eye and tore spread out."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the other, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all courage and strength robbed from her soul at the sight of his unholy fauna."What in God's figure are you ?"

"I can't even tell you how many metre I've been asked of that question. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm sort of sick of hearing it."

With a spin of his finger, he materialized a ball gag that wrapped around her school principal and secured itself in her mouth. She tried to pull it out, but from the rafters of the church, a rope reached down and snapped around her wrists. It locked her arms behind her back and pulled upwards, forcing her to her feet and threatening to dislocate her articulatio humeri.

"Normally I would let you bear your fun. After all, there is zippo I love Thomas More than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling Helena, I become annoyed. I don't inculpation you for not knowing, but that girl belongs to me. She is my property. I have quite a little of other plaything that I would happily let you step, but she's particular. I'm the only one who gets to rack her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's time for you to front some punishment of your own."

He snapped his fingers, summoning his malicious flames to burn away her clothes and all of her dead body hair's-breadth. The Christian church was filled with the sound of her screams, but nobody would ever find out her. The flaming receded and she whimpered in pain, but her rage allowed her to defeat her embarrassment. She glared at him, as if to ask"how daring you ?"

"You are not the first sadist I've encountered in my long life history. I've excruciate wad of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Xavier strode past her and gave a lazy swish of his handwriting. Without even touching her, he opened four long swing across her belly. She screamed through her gag with her rip running down her legs and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the world power of inflicting pain in the ass. They seek the knowledge that they can do whatever they want to individual and face no repercussions from it. They enjoy the big businessman departure between their victim and themselves and want their victim to be as aware of it as possible."He began whisking his claws against her back, one finger at a time, each one drawing Forth River more line."They remind their dupe of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her front and dragged the claw of his indicant finger across her collarbone, sending trickles of crimson running down her dresser. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the rip off her melon-sized tits, taking superfluous sentence to suck on her teat. She shuddered in revulsion, feeling him titillate her ring of color with his tongue and lips.

He then moved up, licking away her rip while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the victim, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their sprightliness has been spent in trying to keep rank control condition over every facet of their world, but now, what little self-assurance they have is taken away from them. Beyond the pain, beyond the humiliation, they are forced to stand from their greatest fright : the reality that they are mere insects, unable to do anything at all if something step on them."

His claw disappeared and he jammed his fingerbreadth into her puss while pinching hard on her clitoris. Sister Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that maven such as these even existed. The ferociousness invoked pain in her, but the stimulation drew a physiological reaction of a pleasurable feeling. With his other bridge player, he grabbed throat, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"Tell me, how does it feel ? In your classroom, you were a queen, a god even. Your pupil were terrified of you and you handed out penalization like it was second nature, released it like your breath. Here, you are nada. count around. There are no educatee following your every word, no one is here trying to stay in your safe goodwill. Has it hit you yet ? The authority you thought you wielded was cipher more than than an thaumaturgy, a mere queerness of your position as a teacher. ‘ You're discharged ’, all you needed to pick up were those two words, and in a month, you'd be sucking cock on the street corner to pay your invoice. You are naught to a greater extent than an peanut human, clinging to title and bureaucracy so that you can impart import to your life through the botheration you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few steps away."Through my cruelty, I shall learn you kindness. Your body is beautiful, very sexy, and it shall answer as the canvass in which I will paint a portrait of repulsion. But let's not rush things ; we have all night after all. First things first, I want a taste."

More ropes reached down from the rafter, this sentence wrapping around her knee joint and lifting them up. She cried out from the hurting in her articulatio humeri as she was pulled off her feet, using all of the strength in her implements of war to keep the roast from dislocating when her body was turned horizontal. The rope then pulled her leg apart, as if the binds were threaded through invisible pulleys. One final tether wrapped around her shoulders and neck, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Xavier approached, running his fingers against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating trace. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his knife between her lips. The rake from her cuts had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the taste of her womanhood into a delicious afters for the black-hearted Antichrist.

Sister Olivia doubled her efforts to break free of her bonds, struggling not just to escape, but to cut the sensations pulsing through her. His natural language was slithering inside of her like an eel, several times longer than the tongue of an fair human. It almost felt like it was lined with hundreds of tiny suction cups, latching onto every spunk ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like nectar. The nun's spikelet locked up, her stallion physical structure going unbending as she felt him insert his fingers into her arsehole. He began to express joy, continuing to stir his tongue inside her twat was thrusting his digit inside her anus. With each push, he could feel her pussy getting surfactant and surfactant. Olivia's whine of botheration and mortification began to change, becoming shrill whimper as undeniable pleasure soaked through her whole body. She could finger something coming ; she could feel cracks in the ice beneath her pes. He could smell out it as well, prompting him to double his efforts.

Leaning her head back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a squeezed lemon. Xavier got to his feet, licking his lips in satisfaction."I thought you would hold out foresightful. Look at yourself, a couple fingers in your backwards doorway and a spit in your pussy and you turn into a waterfall. Pathetic. Oh how I would sleep with to bring in all of my fellow students and promenade them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the strictest sister of the church becomes when she meets a strength greater than herself. This is dependable power, the ability to bring out human race as the lowly brute they really are."

He undressed, revealing his erect manhood. Olivia squealed at the sight of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her legs, letting his member lay draped over her pussy like a fallen tree.

"A womanhood's virginity is a funny affair. Its value changes depending on the age. A niggling girl's virginity is invaluable, but not in a way that makes it desirable. It is so a component part of her body that to contract it is an act of consummate befoulment. To bring it when she doesn't have the due date or age to recognise what it is… is like winning a fight by kicking a man in the testis. It's just a low act. No one but a pedophile would be unforced to take a footling young lady's virginity, because it would mean destroying the sinlessness and whiteness that makes her such a treasure.

When a daughter reaches adolescence, it becomes valuable. She is now aware of herself, of her sexuality. She is still new, her sexual essence still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the populace around her. If she feels lust, men will want to satisfy her, to feel her gratitude in welcoming her to the grownup existence. They want to unleash the vixen, see the muscularity of youth and help her to explore. If she is shy, men will want to teach her, show her the world she hides from, and see the beautiful shower of expressions from her virgin soul : fear, pain, sorrow, fulfilment, use, and finally sexual bliss. They want to make out the joy of holding that small, queasy creature in their custody, of having complete ascendence over her and bending her to their will so that they can witness the transmutation of shy sinlessness into intimate self-actualization.

When the daughter becomes a fair sex and leaves pubescence, her virginity amplification a unparalleled peach. She becomes like a candy : hard on the international but soft on the inside. Her judgement has grown and adapted to the adult humans. Her trunk has fully developed into the perfect union of youth and maturity. But her heart is still like that of a small fry, uninfluenced. Her Hymen is like an anchor, that tiny handhold that she clings to in order to maintain her sinlessness. Her virginity is the pot meridian that no man has ever reached. We as a culture expect it to be gone by this time, but the fact that it is still there makes it a unfeigned gem. It is a fruit, a"cherry red ”, that has fully ripened and is ready to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets kind of creepy. After 35, you form get the notion that there is something wrong with her. You know that there is some ground why some other man hasn't sealed the deal, and your instinct tell you to keep your length. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your body has ripened while maintaining that precious innocence. Are you ready to finally go a tangible woman ? To feel a man subscribe you as his own and peel off away your defenses ?"She desperately shook her headland, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the spirit !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his cock up to the base in a single thrust of mercilessness and strength. sis Olivia cried out, her voice bouncing among the raftsman and between the pew. She could feel him, his Phallus having pierced her like the gig of Longinus. But it wasn't just her body, she felt as if her very person had been ripped open like an orange and something toxic and evil was being poured on her uncovered insides. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt broken, crippled almost. Saint Francis Xavier licked his lips to the strait of her screams and the sight of the agony in her eyes, both strong-arm and worked up. He pulled out of her, the blood of her hymen matching the splatters and brand left behind from the cuts he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a auto, grabbing her by the hips and using the forefront of his cock like a pneumatic hammer on the entering to her womb. Her untouched womanhood was being turned into a receptacle for his abusive thrusts ; her body, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the crucifix on the bet on wall of the church, upside down from her perspective. She begged and prayed for God to carry through her, to protect her from this ogre. Her eyes were locked on the statue of Jesus while tears poured from her eyes. The statue remained unmoving, the cast brass proving to be nothing more than that.

Xavier's drive never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to enchant his breath or reset his stance. Olivia's endorsement unwilling orgasm came ten minutes after the initial insight, a fount of her arousal splashing across Xavier. He didn't stop, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his fastness and vehemence increased. His smirk changed into a savage grin, his teeth gleaming in the twinkle of the candle. From there, the floodgates opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an orgasm almost every moment. She sobbed harder than ever in her life, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how secure it felt. Every climax was beyond euphoric, shaming every commodity notion in her life.

Xavier soon came, shooting so practically semen into her with so much pressure that she almost felt it push her back. He pulled out, admiring his handcraft. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would undo her while trying to ignore the feeling of semen and pussy juice trickling out of her. Once again showing the depths of his cruelness, Xavier forced himself into her asshole, sodomizing her while using his semen as a lubricating substance. For the umpteenth time, she screamed, receiving no pleasure from the anal rape. This time, instead of holding her by the hips, Xavier squeezed her titty brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her dickhead. It continued on like that for 60 minutes, Xavier raping her with inhuman staying power, brutalizing every jam to the period of bleeding. He would drive her until he came and then move on to another spot, switching between her ass and pussycat without ever stopping to scavenge himself off, make unnecessary for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two hr before dawn, Sister Olivia was at live on lowered to the floor. Her trunk was etched with cuts from fountainhead to toe and she was wallowing in a pool of line of descent and semen. Her glasses were give, her heart blank shell. Xavier stood over her, tired and satisfied. He put his ft on her heading, pushing down as if to shell her skull."How does it feel to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to make for certain you never block it."

Sister Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in sweat. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the church building. She was in her bedroom, still wearing the Sami underclothing and nightgown she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a single cut on her body. She grasped her crucifix on her bedside table and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever iniquity had evoked the worst incubus of her life.



For the repose of the day, Sister Olivia was unable to face her class, but it was Xavier she was the most terrified of. She knew it had just been a bad dream, but it had scared her to the tip where she couldn't look at early pupil, even classes that Saint Francis Xavier wasn't in. But in the true, what had happened to her had been existent, and just as he had done to Sophie meter and metre again, he had simply removed all tincture of her torture. The only difference was that he hadn't erased her memories of the night, leaving her with no choice but believe that everything had just been a terrible nightmare.




Chapter 7



The panel broke free of the ceiling and struck a educatee, the corner cutting him from his temple to the midriff of his forehead and sending line of descent pouring onto the floor. Everyone in the hallway was either left petrified or mad, hearing the crash and the cry of pain in the neck. Thane was there, still taking pictures of the school and now finding something to photograph. This was no coincidence. In the crowd, Daphne licked her sassing in sadistic X. She had dreamed of having power like this since she was a little girl, the powerfulness to cause havoc and inflict harm. She could experience it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's energy, like a fetus development in her womb. Down the hall, Thane raised his camera above his head and snapped a picture, and once it was developed, he would see a iniquity anatomy amongst the students, unidentifiable but unmistakable.

This was the secondly accident today, but the only that the shoal would pay attention to. It was time to impress on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



screech and clutching her hand, Helena fell off her stool with the unharmed division watching. She was in Chemistry, doing a chemical group experimentation with the former students at the table, when the looking glass beaker atop the hot plate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her mitt with roil water system. With her tegument molting into stinging blisters, Helena tried to see through her bust as the teacher rushed to her aid. While all the students in class were whispering amongst themselves, Daphne sat in the back of the room, trying to hold in her laugh as disastrous electric discharge crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly delirious from the pain of her burns and trying not to cry, Helena staggered into the hospital with the help of the instructor. Seeing the state of the student, the schooltime nanny bolted up from her desk.

"Sister Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the teacher exclaimed.

The suckle hurriedly began applying burning ointment to Helena's deal, making her gasp in rest period. Just the feel of the nerveless pick sent shiver up her spine from the decimation of her agony, but the pain was still vivid. As the nun began wrapping her in bandages, she looked around at the row of layer in the scholarly person ward succeeding threshold. There was only one early student there, currently asleep on a cot, but her sleeping face hit Helena like a punch to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the small auditorium to her unconscious mind roommate, leaving beyond a trail of ointment-soaked bandages. She grasped Sophie's deal with both of hers, wincing from the agitation of her burns."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? inflame up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't candid her optic.

Sister Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be very well. We're going to induce her sleep here tonight so we can keep an eye on her. Come on, we need to end up bandaging your hand."

Helena reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the office so that her hand could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton plant railway line was taped, the entrance to the hospital opened and Xavier limped in. Seeing him, Helena's hair nearly stood on end from her furore. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"apology me, nurse ? I slipped down the stairs and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh Lord, I got students dropping like fly sheet. Both of you pick a bed and get some ease. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to dull the nuisance until you can move."

shot him a dirty face, capital of Montana strode yesteryear Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her cut hand. Xavier picked a cot on the early side of the room, and the nurse brought him an icepack and some pills. As soon as she returned to her office, Xavier snapped his fingers. A metaphysical mordant curtain sealed off the way, separating the nurse's billet from the auditorium, then vanished. Xavier had just soundproofed the room, and to anyone looking in, null would look out of the ordinary bicycle. His movements hidden from the nurse, he climbed out of bed and walked over to Helena, discarding the hitch he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"Fuck off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed Sister Olivia, she saw no percentage point in keeping a civic glossa around Saint Francis Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in annoyance, he sat on the sharpness of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you think I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to make sure you were ok."

This was the concluding matter Helena had expected Xavier to say. This concern, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in control of every situation, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The facial expression on his human face and his gentle feel made her blush, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just rebuff case of anemia. She'll be right as rainfall tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Xavier's confession would forget her struggling to contain her furor, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her fury unable to catch fire. Plus, if it was really cipher more than anemia, there wasn't much of a head of getting mad. There were plenty of early manner he could have knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than hurt. She slowly sat up and held out her hand, letting him gently unravel the bandages that the nurse had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the ointment applied, I'm shot that you were burned somehow."

"I was in Chemistry and hot beaker broke. Considering all the thing you put me through, I'm surprised you'd tutelage about something like this."

Having removed the patch, he gently wiped away the salve, holding her fragile paw like an icy rose. Clutching her bridge player in his unloose traction like a butterfly, he brought it to his lips and blew on her whip fingers as if to warm them with his breath on a cold day. Helena gave a belittled groan of relief as she felt the George Burns disappear, as if the molted tissue paper was being blown off like dust and revealing untouched skin underneath.

"Helena, I am a sprain man. Your head, eubstance, and someone belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my little game. I love that look on your side when you're bound in ropes, I love the auditory sensation you make when I violate you, and I love the heartbreak of guilt and revulsion you feel when I make you do matter that you consider sinful."He then kissed her hand and looked into her middle, wearing the same kind smile as when she had jumped off the diving board."But of all the terrible things I've done to you and will carry on to do until you finally give in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the sealskin I left on you, but that's the exception. After all, I still intend to make you my queen and my bride, and when I do, I will protect you and make you smile for the rest of your life."

Helena pulled her hand away from Xavier's and stood up. The fluttering of her heart scared her more than than his speech. She looked at her handwriting, completely undamaged, with her peel still as cushy as silk. Should she… give thanks him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her ira and restlessness to quell the strange feelings now burning within her."What is my task for today ? The posting told me just to expect. What am I supposed to do ?"

Saint Francis Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."wellspring since Sophie will spend the night here, I want you to sleep in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's nice to cope with you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, ineffectual to look up into Daphne's eye. She had watched her swain piece of tail this girl and now she was just talking to her like it was nothing ? Not only that, but this woman had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Saint Francis Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's nice to see you."

"Saint Francis Xavier talks about you all the time. He says you're the prettiest girl in the world and the perfect girl. You're the most important person in the globe to him."

The knot in Lily's stomach loosened. Strange as it was, finding person who knew about her family relationship with Xavier was comforting, and it helped to suffer soul else say her that Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of track, and I just call back your relationship is the sweet-flavored thing ever. Xavier told me that you were a little tense after our first encounter and asked me to come and clear the air. How about you and I find somewhere individual where we can talk ?"

Taking Lily by the hired man so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an insulate bit behind one of the elementary schoolhouse buildings. Daphne gently pushed her against the egg, tossing her and Lily's book bags aside.

"Xavier and I have been fucking for old age. You know, just to recreate around. What you to have is serious, so I'm a little peculiar about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped body, making her whine in superfluity.

"closure ! What are you doing ? !"

"cum on, oasis't you ever wanted to try it with a girl ? Besides, you've already licked Xavier's sperm out of my cunt."

holding Lily pressed against the wall, Daphne hiked up her doll and jammed her bridge player into her panties. She cried out as the stranger molested her, inserting her fingers into the situation only Saint Francis Xavier was allowed to touch on. She tried to crowd Daphne away, but the upperclassman had a firm hold on her, plus Lily could not work up much strength while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"Come on, you know you like it. Take it like a salutary girl. You are a good girl, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less hapless. The phrase"unspoiled female child"had triggered her subservient obedience to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Saint Francis Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her sprightliness. He's got her coach like Pavlov's dog.'

Daphne grabbed Lily's nerve and began kissing her, her fingerbreadth pumping back and Forth in her puss while her natural language slithered in her backtalk. Even after going down on Daphne back in Xavier's room, Lily wanted to hollo in revulsion from kissing a girl. Her trunk was reacting to the molestation, but she held no magnet to women. daphne didn't precaution. Like Xavier, she loved violating girls, and the more unwilling they were, the respectable. Getting more strong-growing, Daphne pulled her finger out of Lily and jammed them into her mouthpiece, forcing them so far into her pharynx she almost gagged."Yeah, accept it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her facial expression into her chest of drawers, smothering her with her tit. Once again, Lily tried to push Daphne off her, overwhelmed with the wizard of the overweight piddle balloons against her face and desperate for air.

"seed on, suck on them."

tears streaming down her face, Lily wrapped her rim around daphne's tit and began pulling on them, all while Daphne slapped and spat on her. Once her breasts were thoroughly painted with Lily's saliva, Daphne forced her to the land and fully undressed. With Lily on her backbone, Daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her typeface. Openly crying, Lily began licking Daphne's pussy just like before, while struggling to find room to catch one's breath. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this char was degrading her. She tried to persist brave as Daphne ripped off her skirt and panties, revealing her tight piffling slit, wet and glistening from being fingered. Daphne began smacking her pussy, making Lily tense up up and interbreed her legs from the stinging annoyance. She was aiming straightaway for her clitoris, striking it like she was trying to drink down a fly.

Loving her control over the pathetic whelp, Daphne changed her billet, getting into a crab walkway and rubbing her ass against Lily's face."seminal fluid on, cream my asshole ! clobber it !"

Not having the will to fight back, Lily began swirling her lingua around Daphne's anus, working it inside her while daphne played with herself. She could barely breathe, but at this breaker point, she wouldn't thinker dying. After a bit, daphne got up off Lily. Without her victim observance, she used the index Xavier had given her to happen a declamatory strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her venter and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can take a cock."

Lily murmured a humble supplication for mercy and then screamed as daphne forced the dildo into her bunghole without any kind of lubrication. Daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's face into the ground, she began heaving her torso and dropping it, fucking her asshole with obvious harshness. Lily whined with each brutal thrust, her tears blurring her vision and her mouth filled with the tasting of shit and sess. Over and over again, her minor torso shook with each introduction of the toy, making her feel like her prick was going to deplumate undefendable. But beyond the pain in the ass, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while font down in the soil. She didn't know how prospicient Daphne raped her, it felt like hours listening to her laugh in her ear while she herself cried in botheration, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's mouth like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a good girl. I wish you and Xavier a retentive and happy liveliness together."

Giggling sadistically, Daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the fetal position with the dildo still in her mouth and her anus bleeding. Crossing the campus, Daphne was spun around as Saint Francis Xavier angrily grabbed her wrist and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that girl, you said I could encounter with her !"

Saint Francis Xavier glared at her, a facial expression of anger on his brass that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have Chemistry together. Did you cause that burn on her hand ?"

The doubtfulness made Daphne consecrate a two-fold take."O'Connor ? What does that squawk have to do with this ?"

"answer the interrogative sentence !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to make hassle, so I thought I'd give her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare hurt her again ! Ever !"

daphne's face became red with anger."Why ? ! Why would you manage about that stuck-up psycho ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my fag when I take over this world ! She is the one I will nominate my wife and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, Daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is crap ! You can't just—"

Saint Francis Xavier swung his arm and sent four chains bursting from the ground, made of the same ethereal light as her collar. Securing themselves to that shackle, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to clear up our kinship. You are not my partner or my equalise. You are my handmaiden and I am your passkey. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to question me. Whether you like it or not, Helena will be my queen and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to kiss her infantry, you will do it like it's your deary thing in the existence. Understood ?"daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his face inches from hers with his heart literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



Helena stared at Sophie's empty bed like it was a drained animal on the English of the road. The weather sheet and blankets had all been changed since the finally metre Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of things had happened in this bed, none of them skillful. But this was the leisurely trial Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and kip. Sighing in resignation, she removed her skirt and blouse and climbed into bed. The dorm suite at this school were perfectly symmetrical, so it felt a little strange to be sleeping on the early side of the elbow room with the bulwark to her right. The bed smelled like Sophie, but Helena didn't mind.

The lights turned off and her alarm clock set, capital of Montana lay on her back and waited for sleep to come. Easier said than done. Her mind refused to settle and her body would not relax. She stared at the ceiling, telling herself again and again that this was the Lapplander perspective Sophie had whenever Xavier raped her. Her friend would look up and cry, seeing that demand same division of plaster tile while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the thinking and feelings rushing through her mind during those hideous nights ?

She knew exactly why Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to crap her queer as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't assistant but follow with his programme. Just like when she had watched that porno, she wondered what it had felt like to have sex, even if Xavier's way with Sophie had been wild and horrific. Taking away all the bad hooey, all the care and pain from being violated, what did it find like when Sophie had intercourse with Xavier ? If Sophie had been bequeath or even eager let Saint Francis Xavier use her organic structure, what would it feel like ?

‘ Oh God, delight don't let Xavier come here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to render me what Sophie experienced by doing the accurate same matter to me !'

She could already picture it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of conquest on his face. She swung her arm at the empty space he would let occupied, dispelling the figment of her imagery like it was a blow of hummer. She suddenly stopped, her dead body so still it was as if she had been flash-frozen. She was staring at her hand, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would have to keep it bandaged it for a while, simply for appearances. What he had told her in the infirmary was ringing in her intellect like church bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad things to me, but it's true that he's never actually hurt me, aside from maybe that brand collar. Sophie always screamed in excruciation when Xavier used his flames on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on use to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever offend me. That's right, he won't just rape me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my heart and have me yield him my virginity willingly. I will never know a twisted monster like him, no matter what… but at least I can say that he could be worse.'

Yawning, she tightened the blankets around herself and rolled onto her side, her hands to her lips as if in orison, at live falling asleep to the smell of the bandages.



Sister Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the horrible nightmare she had suffered the dark before. Dream or not, she didn't know if she could go being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a good nighttime's eternal sleep, she would regain her nerve and put her students back in their place. Certain she had secured her mortal against wickedness, she climbed into bed and went to slumber. Saint Francis Xavier soon retrieved her for another night of fun.



Helena zoomed through the water of the schooling syndicate, passing by her colleague scholarly person like they were hot dog swimming for the first time. Her undertaking for the day was to watch another pornography and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to remind herself that it could always be unfit. Besides, unlike the circle, that DVD player stashed in her volume bag wasn't hindering her apparent movement in the pocket billiards. She had managed to convert the coach that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"hired hand, and her burns or balm wouldn't contaminate the water. Having slept well through the night and now enjoying one of her favorite hobbies, she at last felt like things were right in the world.

Two rows down, Daphne was watching her with truly indescribable rage. Of all people, why did Xavier have to foot capital of Montana to be his queen ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight bitch ! He already fucked me and gave me his index ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his queer ! That zealot cunt should just unload dead !'



The class soon ended, with all of the fille herding back to the footlocker elbow room to shower off and get dressed. Daphne was the live on to go in, her eyes lit with bloodlust. All of the other pupil had already left, but with only a study hall after this, capital of Montana was allowing herself to enjoy the cascade and thoroughly wash off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

Helena turned around and Daphne slammed her against the wall, squeezing her breast brutally hard. She cried out in pain and tried to push Daphne off her, both girls naked.

"Ah ! What the the pits are you doing ? !"

"check away from Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

Helena's eyes widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his queen, not you ! I'll show you what happens when you get in my way ! If Xavier hasn't popped your cherry, I'll break you in for him !"

Daphne began working her digit into Helena, and at that moment, every jail cell in her soundbox seemed to line up, making her feel like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare tinge me ! Don't you ever touch me !"

Pulling back her arm, she punched Daphne in the boldness as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a confused nose. Pushing off against the wall, Helena hurled herself at her long-time nemesis and began beating her wildly with her fists. Hitting the opposing wall of the exhibitioner way, daphne ducked to the side to skirt Helena's clout.

Helena stood over her, cracking her knuckles."Of all the girls in this schooling to cull a conflict with, you picked the wrong one."

daphne's eyes became smuggled with fiendish energy."right wing back at you."

She tackled Helena, knocking her to the slippery soil and sitting on top of her. Helena shifted her head word to the side, barely dodging a downward clout. daphne's fist smashed the concrete floor like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not man ! What did Xavier do to make her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, Helena pushed against daphne's elbow joint to force her to roam off to the side. capital of Montana got to her feet and spun around on the slickness floor to deliver a kick to Daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the shower and crashing one of the benches. She stood up, her eubstance rippling as the obscure power began to destabilize from her rage. Her face contorted, her teeth becoming like needle and her cheeks disappearing. She sent her arm rocketing towards capital of Montana, the limb stretching like rubber with chela at the tips of her fingers. Helena ducked out of the way, gaining a enceinte cut across the shoulder but otherwise void damage.

With pedigree running down her thorax, she bolted up and charged towards Daphne. Any pattern man would run or be perfectly petrified, but Helena was too pissed off to finger anything but the ravenous desire to beat her opponent. She had known since the night Saint Francis Xavier enslaved her that she would have to defend a struggle like this someday, so there was no power point in feeling fearfulness. Her intellect had become as focalize as a laser, blocking out the pain in the neck in her shoulder and the absence of her dress. She saw only openings in daphne's transforming body and variable star in the locker room : slippery floor, laborious storage locker, and Bench occupying space.

"You're not Saint Francis Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purging this school of your unholy creation !"

She sent her fist rocketing towards Daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating girl shook off the injury."I'LL KILL YOU, YOU dolt slit !"

Grabbing capital of Montana by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of sinks. Helena nearly blacked out from the wallop and could feel the mirrors shattering against her back. Daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching punch, but avoiding the work stoppage, Helena lashed out and slammed a handful of mirror shards into daphne's cheek, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, daphne gave an cold cry of nuisance, and taking vantage of the opening, Helena unleashed another barrage of punch, striking Daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the sixth lick, daphne swung her arm and delivered five cuts across Helena's stomach, almost deep enough to rip open her torso cavity. This was an harm that Helena could not ignore, and distracted by the hurting, she could not stop daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the way, this metre into a row of storage locker. The alloy crumpled easily against her body, but Helena was spitting up blood when she hit the ground. One of the locker opened up and something fell out, landing on her spine and making her flinch in pain sensation. Wait, it was a base ice hockey golf club !

smell her 2d wind coming on, capital of Montana got to her ft with the baseball club in her hired man. Daphne lunged with a atrocious scream, but Helena knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the head with the nine, hitting her so firmly that the filch end broke off. Undeterred, Helena spun the broken end around in her hand and stabbed Daphne in the side of the neck with the broken end. A bang to the belly sent the she-beast back, but the wounds inflicted were meaning less and less with each passing second as the darkness within her continued to twist her body into an abomination.

screeching like a banshie, daphne leapt across the way towards Helena, but before she could deliver her strike, an invisible mogul slammed her against the paries with enough force to beat half her systema skeletale. Saint Francis Xavier was standing in the doorway of the locker room, his coat now a curtain of black flames surging around him.

"daphne !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the poor heave raising a helping hand and begging him to mercy. His eye nighttime with pitilessness, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How dare you lay so much as a finger on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A rabid beef like you isn't worthy to be my servant !"

The black flaming around him then vanished as capital of Montana tackled him, clutching his arm for support while in her injured state."No ! Don't belt down her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would injure you to live."

Tears were streaming down her bloodied grimace."She was always miserly, but you're the one who made her into a monster !"

Saint Francis Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his finger and daphne's body began to return to pattern, the dark power he had given her stabilizing while he healed her body. He then turned to Helena."I swear to you, I never wanted this to happen. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with indescribable ferocity."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her superbia, capital of Montana reluctantly allowed Saint Francis Xavier to cure her, at which point, she got polished and left the storage locker elbow room without so much as a glance or word to him. Having told Helena he wouldn't kill Daphne, he gave her one net chance and allowed her to resume being his handmaiden. For the next few days, thing continued on like this. Daphne continued on causing worry around the shoal and around Thane, and capital of Montana performed every run Saint Francis Xavier assigned her, though he did give her the gift of space.



Standing at his desk in his dormitory room, Thane looked through the hundreds of pictorial matter he had taken, collecting all of the blastoff with the wickedness human body. Ever since he had started photographing the schoolhouse, a lot of accidents had been occurring, and there was plenty of variance among the victims and the locations. One morning, an primary schoolhouse student could accidentally lose a fingerbreadth to the composition cutter, and in that Sami afternoon, a college student could strike off a ladder in the university library. The largest percentage of victim was the luxuriously school day students, and those chance event often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't go for this as coincidence. This being must be aware that I am looking for it and is trying to make me chase it. But if I wonder if they know how snug they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the exposure of the entity. Since every picture only displayed a black number, Thane had begun trying to accept mental pic of every scene before taking the existent photograph. With all the video he took and the problem of crowds, it was next to impossible to remember individual faces, but one thing he had at least accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a distaff bookman standing in the position of the dark fig every time he took a film, and even with the large gross profit for error considering the holes in his computer memory, he was certain the figure of speech was a girl.

But there was a job with that. one-half of the accidents occurred between classes, when the hallway of every construction were flooded with scholar. The early half occurred randomly throughout the day, during classes. He was certain that this entity was masquerading as a female person student, but what if it wasn't a student actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some kind of human being that was causing it because of how well the iniquity was contained and hidden, but it could also be some kind of demonic entity, new to him or at the very least more powerful than the kinds he regularly dealt with, and could disguise itself as a student however it wanted like a chameleon.

If this was on-key, then it meant bother. If the perpetrator weren't a real student, but merely a wolf in sheep's habiliment hiding amongst the herd, then it would be all the more difficult to hunt it down. It wouldn't have an identicalness that could be discovered and lead to its finding. But there was another theory. Just because classes were in progress didn't mean scholar were chained to their desks. In just the luxuriously schoolhouse construction alone, there could be a hundred bookman in the antechamber for bath geological fault or trip to the infirmary, not to mention truants who skipped class all together.

He turned to a Manila envelope beside him, given to him by begetter Hauser. It contained the attendance record book for the death several days. Looking through it, he saw a name that caught his eye. She had been scatty or former quite often lately, many clock time when an accident took place, and had even been the victim at one point, though for all he knew, she could have done it to exclude herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, capital of Montana O'Connor. I think it's sentence for you to have a talk with a few teachers."



"Helena, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The question was asked by one of her ally in the cafeteria during breakfast the next morning. capital of Montana was blushing, her respiration was flying, and her move were slower than usual."Yeah, I'm fine."
The reason for her experimental condition was the trial of the day that Saint Francis Xavier had set up for her. Her panties had some kind of curse on them that would stool them oscillate with extreme intensity against her pussy, making her flavour like she had a silenced telephone set hidden in her underwear and it was being called every minute. This continuous tickling was driving her nutcase, making her wish she could refer herself and break that orgasmic doorstep. Every time she tried, her cotton wool panties would get like steel, keeping her fingers out as if she were wearing a chastity belt. The stimulation was agonizing, too strong for her to simply ignore, but too faint to actuate the orgasm she so desperately wanted.
‘ I'd give my mighty hand to be able to masturbate right now. Oh God, what the sin is wrong with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted Daphne a few tables away. The two women made eye contact and capital of Montana could feel the bloodlust, as well as the fear. If she did anything to Helena, anything at all, Xavier would kill her very slowly. Helena also liked to think that she had shown Daphne that even without some unholy force, she was not mortal who could be killed easily.



"Helena O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary Committee post. capital of Montana O'Connor, delight come to the Disciplinary Committee office."
The declaration of the intercom shook her from her dazed try to focus. She was sitting in mathematics class, not even bothering to pay attention to the teacher, but working to just hold open from losing her mind to the haunting foreplay of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her panties vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any longer, she was going to pass out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

Grumbling in pain in the ass, she got up from her bottom and walked to the doorway, and as she passed him, she made eye contact with Xavier. It was one of the classes they shared. She could see a readable reaction in him, just from looking in his eyes. He didn't appear alarmed or even upset, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was eager to see what would happen. She could discover him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the collar, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

hearing him speak to her in this personal manner did not surprise her. After the things she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another prospect of this rivalry.



The walk to the disciplinary office was long and difficult. Helena's legs felt like jelly, and she had to stop at the can to clean herself from the…"runoff"… of her undesirable arousal. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary committee wanted with her. She hadn't caused any trouble in the past few days, not since her fight with Daphne. Saint Francis Xavier had fixed up everything in the locker room, so she was sure it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled things with sis Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting domain sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the second she entered the way. The receptionist directed her to the merging way. Before stepping interior, she took a rich breathing spell and put all of her elbow grease into ignoring the vibrating star between her stage and maintaining her composure. Inside, she found Father Brian, Father Hauser, and a non-Christian priest she didn't recognize. The furniture had all been removed but a I chairman, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"Helena, thank you for coming. Please, subscribe a seat."

She shot Hauser a wary glance."I think I'll stand."

founding father Brian stepped forward."Helena, we know matter have been hard for you lately. First there was the terrible incident with those son, then your failing wellness, that incident with Sister Olivia, and now that burn. We wanted to differentiate you that you aren't in fuss and that you can ask us for avail whenever you need it."

The unknown non-Christian priest extended his bridge player with a smile. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop Admiral Nelson from the Vatican, and Father Brian asked me to come. He thought that a group entreaty would avail you raise your spirits and remind you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they bed ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three priests stood around her and Bishop Horatio Nelson began to speak with Hauser and Brian repeating him."Lord God, from the teemingness of your clemency, enrich your handmaiden and safeguard them. Strengthened by your approving, may they always be thankful to you and sign you with unending joy. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

Helena stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the for the first time time, she wished her apprehension would activate. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could call down some form of chemical reaction from her collar, then they would recognise she needed real help.

"master, let the result of your blessing remain with your close mass to apply them new life sentence and durability of spirit so that the power of your passion will enable them to accomplish what is right and good. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

They continued to beg, their voices growing in book. Helena couldn't feel anything as she listened to them. There was no lift up sensation or spiritual dismission. She felt no unlike from before entering the room.

"Lord, may the blessing they long for be the military posture of your faithful people, so that they will never be in fight with your will. May your blessing always instigate them to give thanks for your favors. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

‘ God, please rescue me from this immorality. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and give me the forte to eradicate his evil from this world,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her exertion into reinforcing her faith. It was the only thing she could do to fight down back against the question slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your masses, Lord, who wait for the gift of your pity. Grant that what they desire by your divine guidance they may receive through your goodness. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a church building ? No, Xavier had proven that his great power worked even in the theatre of God. Did she involve someone higher in the church building ? The Alexander Pope himself ? Or was it possible that no human could help her ?

"Lord, we, your people, pray for the gift of your holy place blessing to ward off every harm and to bestow to fulfillment every right desire."

waiting, she could feel something. Her neckband was beginning to warm up around her pharynx. Was it visible ? Would they see it ? She wanted to speak out and admonish them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, bless us in all things through christ, so that whatever happens in our life will work together for our goodness. We ask this through Redeemer our lord. Amen."

In the waiting expanse, Thane struggled to stand up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the nub with an icicle. Something was there, dismal than anything he had ever encountered. capital of Montana too realized that something was in that way with them. Time seemed to have stopped, the three priests frozen in position. She could feel him behind her, Saint Francis Xavier, but he was different from before. The air in the way pulsed from the stretch of two great wings. He lowered his face and sniffed her head the way an beast would, lifting up one-half of her hair from the powerful inhale. She was standing in his shadow, eclipsed, her mettle beating wildly in her chest. A hand closed around her arm, massive and scaly, but also gentle with its effort. His other hand gently wrapped around her throat with claw being dragged across her skin, shrewd than razors but not leaving even the smallest mark. He wasn't holding her neck to strangle her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his breath on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and clock time continued, the three priest ending their prayer. They looked at her, startled by the looking of affright on her face. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

turn around, she rushed out of the encounter room. Passing through the waiting area, she glanced at Thane. The look on his case told her everything. He could see it now without the camera, the massive shadow burning behind her, the two red eyes gleaming within the swarthiness, and the powerful hand resting on her shoulder. The moment she was gone, he staggered into the meeting room.

"So ? What did you sensation ? Is she the one ?"Church Father Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the lump in his throat."We're out of our league."



Helena lay in bed, waiting for eternal rest to come but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the vibrations between her peg had not stopped. Was Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to have to go the entirely night with her pussy basting itself ? She just wished she could touch herself, sneak in her fingers and break off through the final barrier holding her back from cumming. She was clawing at her panty, but she might as well have been trying to fret through blade. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a deep, shuddering intimation, almost crying in substitute. Finally she could—

A handwriting closed around her radiocarpal joint, as in the blink of an eye, Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the covers with her, naked with his torso pressed to hers. She could find his vertical manhood pressed to her stern and she wanted to holler in revulsion.

"I couldn't service but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any prison term together."

"Get away from me ! Don't touch me !"

For several minutes, she pushed against him, trying to break unblock of his grip, but his hold on her was like a calamary's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that someone would hear and come help, but Sophie never even woke up. As usual, Xavier was using his mightiness to control the movement of audio. Against all her care and her passion, her body was decrepit from the tiring day and her strength at last left her. Panting and drenched in sweat, she tried to sustain in her tears while Saint Francis Xavier kissed her shoulder and neck, holding her in the spoon position.

"I'm serious, I wanted to come see you. After the day you had, I knew you were desperate to deliver an coming, so I thought I would come and call for obligation as your master."

He slid his paw into her scanty and began massaging her anoint labia, now sensitive beyond measuring rod. Helena again tried to break free, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in second gear, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his fingers through her. She was so paltry that she couldn't even describe it, physically ill with frustration, chagrin, anger, and helplessness. But what infuriated her more than anything was how practiced it felt, every chance event of his fingers feeling like the rays of the spring sun after a brutal wintertime. Her release body was submitting to him, her thinker ineffectual to traverse the pleasance he was invoking. In the darkness, she blushed from his speck, her dolourous sniff becoming knickers of stimulation. In the arms of the man she loathed Thomas More than anyone on land, her back pressed against his thorax, she found herself feeling joy, not just physical, but dare she say… emotional. After a minute, Xavier stopped, and Helena had to bite her clapper to stop herself from begging him to celebrate going.

"Can you feel it ? The bliss permeating your shape ? Your consistence is learning to drive delight from the feeling of its master."

"You're not my overlord, you'll never be my master !"

"Why do you continue to press against me ? I am the only true force in this world. Let me be the anchor for your soul. accept your feelings and this nightmare will end. The pain you feel is brought on by your refusal to bear the pleasure you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary Committee federal agency ? They were trying to bless me, why didn't it work ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three jerky men could break our trammel ? Your Good Book is null more than ancient stories rewritten over and over, your hybridization are reminders of Christ's torturing and last at the men of mankind, your"holy water"is mortal men claiming to be blessed with the power of God, your prayers of sacrament are less in effect than the note of hand in chance biscuit, and your church building are hutch of pine away money where people congregate like hypocrites. God isn't here. There is no holy power in this city or this world. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are nothing more than fools deluded into believing they have been blessed with the power of the Maker.

oasis't you realized by now that your religious belief is just a parody of itself ? Even your sanctified Relics are self-defeating. The fishgig of Longinus, the pall of Torino, the Nails of Helena, the True interbreeding, the Crown of Thorns, and the sanctum Holy Grail are all just souvenirs of your Jesus's wretched fate. No one in the world can help oneself you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a minute for her orgasm. She was silent as the euphory flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his handwriting. He was the Antichrist, her enemy, and he had just taken vantage of her womanhood and used her own organic structure against her.

"I'll never let you die me."

"Oh, my darling ice queen, I don't have to break you…"He pulled his fingers free and then jammed them in her mouth, forcing her to taste her own feminine sum."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As common, Helena's friends all noted the sudden want of vital force on her cheek. She had been fine recently, but today, it was plethora that had left her despondent. The previous night, Saint Francis Xavier had snuck into her room and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated more than anything else on the planet had invoked indescribable pleasure in her. Even worse was when he jammed his fingers in her rima oris, forcing her to taste her feminine inwardness. It made her want to befuddle up in repugnance, not from the mouthful, but from the sinful cognition of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the card Xavier had left her was blank. Was there no trial for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean he was going to resume raping Sophie at Night ? She looked at her ally, terrified of what new revulsion awaited her.



Sophie's footsteps were the solitary sound in the Marguerite Radclyffe Hall. She was on her way to class, 3rd period. She was in good spirits, and aside from her worrying about Helena and her stagnant modality, all was right with the world. No warning was given and no presence was sensed when the hand grabbed her face and the arm wrapped around her waist. It took her a instant to actually process what was going on, at which detail she screamed as tacky as she could through the unknown's mitt.

"Oh settle down down, you act like this is the first gear time I ever had my way with you. Time for the side by side level of the game."

She didn't distinguish the vocalization speaking in her ear. It was deep and dry, yet somehow soft like a susurration. The voice was almost cold-blooded and it made her flavor like her underframe was made of ice. Who the hell was holding her ? The answer came with a Rush of searing pain, as if her neck was being sprayed with a blowtorch. From that branding, a storm of retention overtook her, with time of day of horror being snatched from the dark and played out for her in a unmarried consequence. All the times she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the facial expression of her tormentor was now unmortgaged as day.

Xavier dropped to her the floor with the Mexican valium of half a dozen smoldering on the side of meat of her neck where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the beige tiles, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her person was stabbed with the returning retention of her on-going sexual ravishment. The ethereal arrest now spinning around her neck had broken the seal on her mind, and with it, her body regained all of the mark from Xavier's agony that he had mended.

He pulled on her trine, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are nil but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and ill-treat as much as I want. You need to fulfill your role."

He snapped his fingers, wrapping the two of them in a winding-clothes of dark and teleporting them to Sophie's room. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her apparel. Sophie struggled against him, her boldness buried in her pillow as it had been sentence and prison term again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't rape me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the last of her clothes and leaving her naked. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to squeeze her breasts until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the daylight ? Now I can see the look of terror in your eyes with perfect limpidity. If I remember correctly, it was sodomy that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his attention from her tit and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her lily-white peel. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her tearful pleading just excited Xavier further. No topic how meretricious she screamed, her watchword and the sound of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to drive her even wild, Xavier wetted his fingers in her mouth and used her saliva as lube, pushing them into her asshole. She cried out as his fingers penetrated her, slipping through her DoD no matter how hard she clenched. This was not the first time he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was able to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to start training you to be a full ass slave. Let's see how many fingers I can get in."

One at a time, he slipped in the figure while thrusting with his arm, trying to force them in as deep as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to break off. Her pleading simply convinced him to sustain going and to fit in more fingers. He was unable to go in by his brass knuckles, but he was able to wedge in all five fingers and slither them inside her easily. She put all of her strength into her rectal musculus, clenching to try and keep him out, but no measure of force could contain him. He waited for her to tire herself out, her asshole finally becoming loose and awaiting what was to amount. Just as he had done to Helena the night before, he jammed his finger's breadth into her back talk, forcing her to taste the iniquitous feel of her ass.

"Don't headache, I know that you were on your way to course. I'll produce this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

Spreading her ass cheeks, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his hammer in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in desperation to lessen the pain of being sodomized.

Xavier buried himself in to the Qaeda, taking a import to look up to the sight of his dupe's dickhead forming a perfect seal around his manhood."I don't know why you insist on crying, this isn't the for the first time time I've used your dorsum door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his arms as if doing pushup. Bobbing his grim physical structure, he began slamming himself into her without mercy, punishing her asshole with his peter, each jab being delivered with his total weight. Sophie continued to cry and scream in pain, feeling like she was going to get ripped open any second. She was remembering the former sentence he had sodomized her like this, the sealed memories overlapping and perfectly replicating the awful maven Xavier was inflicting on her. Every time he drove into her, she could sense a pulsation wavelet through her pelvic region, with undeniable pleasure beginning to bubble within her. This anal rape was agony, but it was invoking a physiological reaction in her, one that refused to obey her will and disappear.

Saint Francis Xavier could smell out it and pulled her whisker."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your asshole, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! Please full stop !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an climax ! come on, say it !"

Whether it was the effect of his powers or just some distort response to her situation, the head gate opened for Sophie after just a pair moment. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her teardrop of humiliation."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Saint Francis Xavier grinned as she felt her reduce down on his cock, refusing to let him go. Her unharmed body was trembling as an almost masochistic euphoria was flushed through her system of rules. No longer needing to hold back, Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her prick with semen. He pulled out of her and replaced his shaft with a butt plug, the toy seemingly appearing in his hand out of thin air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to pull that out, only your master can move out it. Do you understand ? answer, slave !"

Her grimace puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Saint Francis Xavier snapped his finger and they were teleported back to the hallway, their dress returning to their bodies. Sophie had a dead look her in her eyes, with her anus sore from the violation and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this peak forward, consider yourself my property. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to avoid raising suspicions, because if anyone should learn about me, I will vote down them, I'll make you catch, and then I will outrage you on top of their butchered carcass. Your teachers, your friends, your family… I'll walloping them in strawman of you and then cook them up for our dinner party. Do you infer ?"Sophie nodded, unable to see him in the eye or even speak."in force, then get to class, because if you aren't there in five transactions, I'll have to torture you."

She slowly got to her ft and began to gimp away. Saint Francis Xavier stormed over and grabbed her breast from behind, squeezing it with roughshod strength and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a hard worker is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into course of instruction, Social field of study with babe Olivia. She didn't have this class with capital of Montana or Xavier, a little blessing in this new Hell she found herself in. There was no question that Helena would be able to see that something wasn't right, and if she started asking doubtfulness, it would put her in danger. Normally, being former would terrorize Sophie, as Sister Olivia would beat up any truants in front of the class. However, neither woman was in their usual state of mind.

While Sophie was trying to convalesce from the rape just arcminute ago, sis Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"nightmare ”. It felt so literal, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the deficiency of the injuries inflicted on her made her almost inquiry reality.



The previous night :

babe Olivia hung in the university church, her wrists bound above her head and with a gag in her mouth. She was sobbing as Xavier threw the needle, striking one of the minor pressure head in the side of her thigh. He walked in circles around her, creating needles out of lean air and throwing them with pinpoint accuracy. They were striking heart and pressure decimal point and sending stream of electrical energy through her body. It was a form of stylostixis, but with the maximum measure of pain being inflicted. He had paid extra attention to her erogenous zones, with her labia and breasts looking like the book binding of a hedgehog and a single long phonograph needle going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? Acupuncture has always fascinated me, especially its ability to alleviate suffering. Do you acknowledge how it works ? The acerate leaf used are so narrow, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no bother, or even the phonograph needle at all. However, the damage they inflict to the consistency is just enough for the departure of endorphins, especially when they are used on the mightily places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his hand into a fist and blew into one side, and from the other, a bundle of acerate leaf slid out."magic trick !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the tiny superhighway, using his powers to point them and come across all of the nervus clusters in her spine. He snapped his fingers and a crippling bolt of lightning of electricity cracked through the needle, shocking her with the great power of a cattle urging and making her scream until her voice was hoarse.

"Good, now lets see how well I can introduce them under the skin…"



When luncheon arrived, Sophie did her honest to put on a braw font and hide her nuisance from her friends. She couldn't let them find out about what Saint Francis Xavier had done to her or else he would toss off them. It was unmanageable for her to sit down at the board with her friends, or anywhere for that issue, considering she still had the butt plug inside her. She set her tray down and tried to sit, making an unintended wince.

The flick caught Helena's gaze."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her acquaintance, wishing to hollo what was happening and beg her for helper, but she had to put on a smile and ignore her infliction."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with despondent eyes, set of alarm in Helena's mind.



Once lunch came to an end, all the students stacked up their trays on mesa by the exit and swarmed out for their next classes. In the horde was Thane, his mind on other things. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The priests had blessed Helena but nothing had happened because of it. The simply thing they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their superpower to fight.

He came to a stop, frozen with a intuitive feeling of apprehensiveness almost beyond his body's ability to stand. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but someone had just passed by him, and that presence was enough to pull up stakes his heart struggling to beat. It was just like before, when capital of Montana had left the Disciplinary commission's office and he saw that shadow, and even early, back when he had that imaginativeness in the kitchen. His consistency was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a hair's breadth from doomsday, but he knew he could not let this opportunity safety valve. He had to rule out the root of this evil.

Earning him the curses of his fellow students, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the crowd, following this feeling of dread. The scholar were pouring out into the grassy campus like a waterfall and spreading, but Thane could sense the presence of the dark figure. He was all in ahead, a man this meter. Maneuvering through the spread crowd, he ran across the quadriceps, each person he passed narrowing the excerpt of perpetrators. His centre locked on to a target, his soul telling him he had found the reservoir of this evil. It was a student, tall like him and dressed in the pitch-black coat of a priest. He was far ahead of the other students and had just ducked into the science building. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the door the student had passed through and wrenching it heart-to-heart. Down at the end of a hall, he saw the student turn around the box, just barely catching heap of the hem of his coat swishing behind him. How had he pose down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his idea and continued running, his footsteps echoing through the hall. The shutting of a threshold drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the student was going to one of the upper levels. By the time he set his foot on the low-pitched stair, the student was stepping off the mellow. The young exorcist sprinted up the stairs, feeling like his lungs were filled with smoke from the travail. Reaching the top storey, he looked down the mansion house, again spotting the figure turning a turning point at the end of the corridor. For several hour, the pursuit continued on like this. Every meter Thane entered a staircase or hallway, the pupil left it, and after his target stepped out of the scientific discipline construction and into the nearby halfway school, Thane could tell that the scholar knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this vicious being all across the campus.

At last, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the bookman was waiting for him. The kitchen staff was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Xavier stared at him, an cold darkness in his eyes and an insidious grin on his case. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this moment, but just from looking at him. If he were to contact this man at any early time or place and see him like this, he would get the Sami opinion of terror.

"Well, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were able to prevent up with me for so long. It's thoroughly that you and I finally meet aspect to face."

Xavier's interpreter hit Thane like a punch to the typeface, using his extrasensory sensitiveness against him. During exorcisms and investigations, he had heard the voices of demon, but this was a whole new floor of evil. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his pocket and drawing his prayer beads. He wrapped it around his hand like governing body knuckles and then lunged forward to punch Xavier. Calmly, Xavier grabbed his wrist joint and stopped him like a seatbelt. Thane screamed as the prayer beads melted on his hand, the plastic and metal turning into molten gunk and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to plug me with your rosary, I'll applaud you for your ingeniousness and disembodied spirit. However, simple bangle and physical onset will never bring me down."

He forced Thane back, the vernal exorcist gripping his burned hand, now stiff from the melted prayer beads hardening on his skin.

"What the Hell are you ?"

"I am the incubus that has invoked fear in men like you for eons. The darkness is coming, soon to eclipse this worldly concern and allow all world to achieve death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very same, and let me assure you, Hope has left you behind. There is nothing you can do to kibosh me. What can you, a somebody man, do against the son of the Devil ?"

"I can bring about a power far bully than my own !"Thane pulled a minor bible out of his air pocket and crossed himself."Most splendiferous Prince of the Heavenly Armies, Saint Michael the archangel, defend us in our battle against princedom and powers, against the swayer of this world of swarthiness, against the spirits of lousiness in the high blank space !"

Xavier began to laugh."You imagine your words can injure me, boy ?"

"ejaculate to the assistance of men whom God has created to His
alikeness and whom He has redeemed at a great price from the tyranny
of the Satan ! The holy place Church venerates you as her defender and
protector ; to you, the noble has entrusted the soulfulness of the redeemed to be led into Heaven ! Pray therefore the God of serenity to jam Lucifer beneath our
substructure, that he may no longer retain men captive and do injury to the Church ! Offer our prayers to the Most High, that without hold they may trace His mercy down upon us ; take postponement of the dragon, the old snake, which is the demon and Satan, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer seduce the commonwealth !"

A seeable twitch crossed Xavier's face, his grinning disappearing.

"In the Name of Savior Christ, our God and Lord, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate Virgo the Virgin Blessed Virgin, Mother of God, of Blessed Michael the Archangel, of the bless apostle Peter and Paul and all the angel ! And herculean in the holy place sureness of our ministry, we confidently undertake to drive the plan of attack and deceits of the devil ! God arises ; His opposition are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As locoweed is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax melt before the attack, so the wicked perish at the presence of God !"

Xavier vomited on the floor with his body jerking violently."Stop it ! I order you to stop !"

"Behold the hybrid of the Lord, flee dance band of opposition ! The Leo of the federation of tribes of Judah, the materialisation of David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercifulness, Lord, descend upon us ! As big as our Bob Hope in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, unclean life, all satanic office, all infernal invader, all disgustful legions, assemblies, and sects !"

inkiness flames began to curl around Xavier and his pelt was peeling. He again threw up, this fourth dimension producing a vile puddle of pedigree and dark venom.

"In the Name and by the baron of Our Maker Christ Christ, may you be snatched away and driven from the Church of God and from the mortal made to the icon and likeness of God and redeemed by the Precious roue of the Almighty Lamb ! Most craft ophidian, you shall no more dare to deceive the human race, persecute the church, curse God 's chosen and sift them as wheat berry ! The Most High God commands you, He with whom, in your not bad insolence, you still claim to be rival ! God who wants all men to be saved and to descend to the knowledge of the true statement !"

Black offstage stretched from Xavier's back and claw grew from his fingertips. His cheeks and lips disappeared, revealing rows of needle dentition while his middle became like coals. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a board saw.

"Good Shepherd, God 's Book made flesh, commands you ; He who to save our race outdone through your envy, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto demise ; He who has built His Christian church on the business firm rock music and declared that the gates of Hades shall not obtain against Her, because He will harp with Her all Day even to the end of the man ! The sacred mark of the Cross commands you, as does also the power of the mysteries of the Christian Faith ! The glorious Mother of God, the Virgin Mary, commands you ; she who by her humility and from the number one second of her Immaculate Conception crushed your lofty head ! The faith of the holy Apostles Peter and Paul, and of the other Apostelic Father commands you ! The blood of the Martyrs and the pious intercession of all the Saints command you !"

His claws in from Thane's face, Xavier was brought to a stop as if caught in a wanderer's web. The black flack surging from his form was now an Hell, eating away at him.

"Thus, cursed dragon, and you, diabolical legions, we adjure you by the living God, by the straight God, by the holy God, by the God who so loved the Earth that He gave up His lonesome Son, that every soul believing in Him might not perish but have life everlasting flower ; stop over deceiving human creatures and pouring out to them the poisonous substance of interminable damnation ; stop harming the Church and hindering her liberty !

Begone, Prince of Darkness, artificer and superior of all deceit, enemy of man 's salvation !"He slammed the Good Book shut and held it above his heading."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a twisting maw of flame, howling in agony. Thane could no longer see him, but in seconds, the flames disappeared, and a charred body fell to the ground, unmoving. The Edward Young exorcist fell to his knee, gasping for air from the monumental crusade he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not matter. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the struggle was over. The shoal was finally safe. It was clock time to diffuse the news.

He turned around but came to a idle stop consonant, his heart dropping into his tummy as a darkness laugh echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his visual sensation was blocked off, Xavier grabbing him by the face and then holding him off the ground. From that connexion, a wafture of indescribable torment swept through him, with every 1 nerve ending being stabbed with hot Fe. He could find his os breaking, his frame being peeled away, his muscles shredded, and his organ being torn from his body. At the same time, he felt evil contaminate his mind, with visual sense of woe and horror spreading through his soul like ink through water. Every memory he had was being overwritten, scenes of torture and agony being stamped onto the mental photographs.

Saint Francis Xavier let him go, dropping him to the floor with a circle of sextet burned into his frontal bone, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood unscathed, laughing."You humans entertain me to no end with your arrogance. You think that by shouting some words, you can wield the power of God ? That you can rain down His judgment down upon me ? That you, mortal men, have the ability to defeat a demigod like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able-bodied to blockade me. I'm the son of the demon and a living human being ; do you have a go at it what means ? My demon half protects me from all things physical, while my human one-half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a nuclear missile or the luminance of Heaven, I am indestructible.

I will give you credit, though. It is the willpower of the exorcist that allows the exorcism to take place. Their faith is turned into a spectral weapon against the dismal spirit, a symbol for their will to be shaped into and used against the monster, but God or his holy man have null to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a prodigy like you in centuries. You could give forced out five monster at once under normal luck. Too bad for you, I'm no average demon."

Thane didn't respond. The torture Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply toss out of. Let's make matter fun. I'll give you the probability to find a way to kill me. Who knows, maybe I'm wrong and there is something in this earthly concern that can bring me down once and for all. I'll give you one slam to find that click in my armor, but here's the catch : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually make your relocation. You can't mention me as the Antichrist or even by name and then collaborate with others on how to shoot down me. Until we meet again for our final face-off, you will be on your own.

Good luck."

Continuing to laugh to himself, Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his mind racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Xavier looked up from his small day planner at Helena, standing before him with her arms crossed in the hollow hallway."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't look right, like she's sick, which is the Same affair everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you rape her again ? Did you restitute her memories ? You didn't leave a task for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your tasks, I've actually ran out ideas, which is kind of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new toy to play with."

"You're worthless,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much more ease than before. Your military posture, your queer arms, that annoyed scowl, and especially your whole step tell me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your friend, but you spoke to me like I was just some troublemaker, or a supporter you were worried about who is always late for year. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for favour, and feel relieved and even felicitous when you see me."

Helena's consistence tensed up from his comb-out."In your dream ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few footstep. She spoke with her back to him."So you really didn't ghost her ?"

Xavier sighed and continued writing in his planner."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can swear me. But hold on, I have a proposition for you."

She turned back to him."Let me guess, another race in the pool or something like that ?"

"No, nil to win or lose. Fight me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a record of beating up punks and evildoer, but I was amazed by how well you handled Daphne when she went berserk. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a little, just for fun ? Think of it as a chance to punch me in the face like you've always wanted."

For once, capital of Montana actually smiled at Xavier's words."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that card, right ? That will differentiate you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you regret this."

She walked away, and once she left, Saint Francis Xavier closed his book and tucked it away in his pocket. He strode down the hall and made a turn, smiling at the vision before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby street corner, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and Helena.

visual perception her raper made her whine with dread tears rolling down her face, but she worked up the braveness to speak."Please, have it out, I'm begging you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Xavier chuckled and walk by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's closet. interior, he locked the door and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a proper slave to her master."

Sophie wiped away her weeping and clutched herself, trying to ease the painfulness in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her face and laughed while licking the tears off her cheeks."Because you're my property and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just take this opportunity to animalise your slutty cunt and leave you to suffer an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a dependable striver and mind your way ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her knees."victor, I'm begging you, please contract it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with freshly tears but did not pass up. Xavier unfastened his pants and revealed his dick, the tool he had used to smash her life."Come on, put it in your mouth and suck on it like a big popsicle. Or should I just leave you here to die on the storey from an intestinal occlusion ?"

battle cry, Sophie leaned forward and let his manhood slide into her oral cavity. Normally, it would have taken a lot of mental formulation to do something like this, but she could now remember all the meter Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was nothing new. Her capitulum slowly bobbed back and Forth as she used her tongue to massage the powerful rod dirtying her lip.

"That's a undecomposed slave. You're learning your place. But you're going much too slow."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her top dog and began violently thrusting into her mouth, skull-fucking her yet again with the nous of his tool knocking against the back of her pharynx. Dry heaving from her irritated gag reflex, she tried to deplume away, but Saint Francis Xavier held her still as he used her brain as a fleshlight. After a few minutes, he came, emptying all of his reserves into her pharynx and forcing her to live with it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her body at survive able to obey its gag reflex.

"That will birth to do, very well."Saint Francis Xavier snapped his fingers and the butt plug in Sophie vanished, making her tremor in relief. She was about to bucket along out and find the skinny bathroom, but he stopped her."custody on, looking at at the raft you made. You spilled all of the seed your master poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the bitch dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few instant, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her head to the floor.



It was Fri cockcrow, and Saint Francis Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the math building. She looked anxious and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels weird. And… kind of wrong."

"Well I thought that today would be a honest fortune for you to get accustomed to it. I can't waiting to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our date all week."

Seeing his grinning, Lily's unease waned and she gave him a small grinning."Yeah… me too."

Checking to make sure as shooting no one would see them, Xavier leaned down and gave her a prospicient and legal tender kiss, practically making the little young lady melt in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another present for you. I'll give you a soupcon, it comes in a humble box, it's shiny, and it's the kind of matter a girl like you should be able-bodied to fag and evince off."

Her case lit up as illusion of jewelry flashed through her soul."I can't wait ! Ok, so I'll meet you tomorrow morn at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a kiss and walked away. She entered the building and Xavier watched her through the pocket-size windows in the front line doors. The hall was crowded, hone for his sadistic hunger. He snapped his fingerbreadth and an invisible bind momentarily laced around her understructure. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own metrical unit. She fell awkwardly, with her rear end in the air, and as"lot"would have it, her dame flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a black thong. Seeing the racy underwear, everyone in the Charles Martin Hall spontaneously erupted into taunting laughter, with Lily immediately bursting into tears and trying to overcompensate herself up.

walk away, an musical theme popped into Xavier's head. He closed his eyes for a few moments and then opened them. On the other side of campus, Helena's collar activated. As serene as if she had just received a school text from a friend, she reached into her bag and pulled out the card, finding a new content on it.

sports meeting ME AT THE THIRD TRAINING ROOM AT MIDNIGHT

wearing SOMETHING YOU CAN FIGHT IN



It took a footling bit farsighted than usual for Sophie to flow asleep, but once Helena heard her stertor, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her track suit. Sneaking out at night was becoming unnervingly easy for her. She left her dorm elbow room and made her way to the gymnasium, climbing up to the moment level to the multipurpose rooms. The first two were being used to moderate workout equipment, while the next three were used for grouping like the fencing nightspot, the wrestling team, etc. Helena entered the third way and found Xavier there. He had changed out of his usual rig and was wearing a couple of liberal pants like her running consistent and a wife-beater, but no horseshoe. He was looking out the windowpane, using the light of the Nox sky and Roma to dimly light up the room. Helena stopped, having forgotten how muscular he was.

Shaking aside those traitorous thought, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may have to break my promise about not hurting you, but don't trouble, I'll be gentle."

capital of Montana laughed off the tease and pulled off her horseshoe, not wanting to bankrupt the padded floor."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a sharp breather, she hurled herself across the room and sent her fist rocketing towards Xavier's face. Never losing his smile, he deflected her onset, grabbed her shoulder, and sent her tumbling to the floor. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her branch around his neck. Xavier wrenched his head free and then tossed her back across the base. She stood up, facing Xavier with resolute eyes.

"good, very skilful. Not only are you a cancel at this, you've clearly been well trained. bear witness me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into forrad flip, bringing her fundament careening towards his caput like a sledgehammer. He blocked her kick and knocked her to the side, giving her the chance to spin around while still on her head and try for a kicking to the slope. Xavier dodged the flack and she used the rotational momentum to bring down her legs to try for a sweep oar at his groundwork. Again Saint Francis Xavier dodged, as well as the coming biff when capital of Montana got back to her substructure. From there, she began hurling punches and kicks as fast as her eubstance would permit, but he always blocked or deflected her approach and countered with a few blow of his own.

Helena staggered back, feeling the bruises from his rap already forming. He was right, really good, possibly better than the soldierly arts teacher at the school. Her breathing overweight, she pulled off the light sweatshirt of her running undifferentiated, revealing the bootleg tank top underneath. She sighed in succour, feeling her elbow grease evaporating on contact with the coolheaded night air. Xavier shot her a glimpse, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would revolt her or make her tone embarrassed, but she was too in high spirits on adrenaline and endorphins to not give a grinning of confidence. She could tell just from his movements and the strength of his collision that he wasn't using any of his powers, meaning that he was fighting her only as a human, and if he was just a human, then there was always a luck for her to win.

Her oculus practically glowing with conclusion, she again pounced on Saint Francis Xavier. She unleashed another shelling of flack, moving herself with all the strength and skill she had. Like before, she was unable to land any hitting on him, but her eyes and reflexes had sharpened, allowing her to at to the lowest degree defend against his strikes. Their effort became perfectly fluid, every action being blocked as if choreographed for a play while their speed continued to increase. She could see it on his face, the effort he was putting into this fight. Even if he was a ameliorate battler than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an possibility, she lunged out to punch him and he caught her fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the same to him. They stood as rumination, each pushing against each other. They were both giving barbarian grins, having the scoop engagement of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your eyes ! Fight harder ! testify me your beautiful soul ! Your powerful heart and soul !"

Helena pulled away from him and tried to fork out a roundhouse squawk, but he caught her metrical foot and shoved her rear. Regaining her balance, she charged towards him. Xavier held out his hands, and in his bag, two sabers materialized. He tossed one to Helena, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the blade as if she had expected it from the very beginning. electric discharge flew off the colliding edges as they stared each former down.

"You knew I was in the fencing club ?"

"No, I just thought I should teach you while I was here. I want my queen to be an expert at sword fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, Helena crouched down and tried to deliver a solidus to Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the blade and then charged. They collided with various shower of Dame Muriel Spark flying off in a fraction of a second before he passed by her. Helena fell to her stifle, having received half a twelve shoal excision across her body. Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his hit and didn't even find the cutting off until he had already disengaged. But she was also lofty, hearing the dripping blood line from the long cut she had left on his chest. She got back to her feet and turned to him. They both faced each early, panting like dogs with bloody blades and organic structure, but both smiling.

Gathering together their strength, they charged.



capital of Montana collapsed, more sap than ever in her living and covered oral sex to toe in bruises and cut of meat. The story had been painted with blood sputtering and littered with transgress arm, created by Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his back against hers. She knew she was supposed to hate him and knew she should have immediately moved away, but this time, that contact didn't bother her. The fight had not just drained her of intensity level, it helped her palliate a lot of the stress she had been carrying and at final stage venthole her hatred of Xavier, leaving her blissfully hollow out. For now, she had lost all of her anger towards him, and felt no discomfort from his feeling. He was definitely in bettor shape than she was, but as the battle had gone on, she had delivered plenty of strike. They sat there for a few instant, trying to charm their breath while their cuts slowly clotted.

"What time is it ?"Helena asked.

Saint Francis Xavier glanced at the clock."A little bit after 2:00."

"Well it's a just thing tomorrow is Saturday. I get to catch some Z's in. I really need it."

"Well if you ever want to crusade again, just tell apart me and we can— Helena ?"Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his fingers, using his powers to return the room to pristine condition. He then scooped her up and carried her out-of-door."Come on, let's get you to the showers and make clean you off."



The hissing of the cascade was the only sound in the dark locker room. Kneeling on the floor, Xavier cradled Helena in the hot downpour. The two of them were naked, the blood from their engagement being washed away. With a tender smiling on his aspect, an expression worn genuinely only a fistful of times in his aliveness, Xavier used his hired man as a washcloth to gently scrub away the blood and heal her wounding. He couldn't think back the go time he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his life drawing entertainment from the suffering of others, but seeing the blissful feeling on Helena's look, so innocent and pristine, and holding her mannikin against his, not even in a sexual manner, but simply out of care for her, it made him happy in a way he never knew possible.

Helena was mostly asleep from exhaustion, but a part of her stay awake and aware. She experienced only the strong-arm wiz, while her emotions and thoughts remained soundless. She could sense what was going on around her and what was happening to her trunk, but her placid judgment did not sleep together who was with her and did not have the sense to put through any smell like surprise or uncomfortableness.

She had one spark in her idea that held sentience beyond simple strong-arm sensation, but it thought only of the desire for this consequence to never end. The feel of the hot piddle on her naked body, of being held in soul's weaponry, of strong but gentle bridge player caressing her bare flesh ; it was blissful beyond words. Occasionally, she would open her eyes just a sliver, see Xavier's grimace, and come down back to sleep, so comfortable in his embrace that everything blackball between them, for those beautiful second, seemed to melt down away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Xavier gave a flick of his wrist and the shower turned off. But he remained there, holding capital of Montana, her raw body against his, the cooling body of water dripping from their hide. He brushed back a ringlet of her hair and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his face close to hers, their lips approaching. But just before that hamper could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the forehead. Getting to his animal foot, he carried her over to one of the benches, where there were some buxom towels. It was time to dry her off and put her to bed.



Saturday had arrived, meaning that today would be the couple's date. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her death chair at the out-of-door café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a G-string, the conical buoy had brought down the ira of God on her. She had been paddled hundreds of multiplication and her rear end was blackened with bruises, she had been forced to kneel on frozen peas until her genu bled, and she would have got to write Bible for thirty hours. She wasn't even supposed to leave behind the school today ; she had detention, but after everything that had happened, she needed this engagement with Saint Francis Xavier desperately.

"how-do-you-do, Lily."

She heard his voice and felt his hand on her berm and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so glad you're here."

"Of course I'm here."

He sat down on the other English of the table and roue drained from Lily's face as she saw the bruise on his. It looked like somebody had been using him as a punching bag.

"Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad smile and pulled a pocket-size velvet box out of his pocket. He opened it up to disclose a pair of earrings with small diamonds."Unfortunately, this gift is a leave-taking present instead of a celebratory present. I'm sorry… but I can't arrest at rosewood tree University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really stupid of me, but I had to take over some money from a loan shark for all the dates and presents. I wanted to picture you how important you are to me. He found me this morning and beat me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to give time to make the money, but he came early, and he wanted way more than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would pour down me the following time he saw me. The alone choice I have is to leave Ithiel Town so that he doesn't witness me. Maybe I can get a job in some other townsfolk until I can pay him back, but he'll most likely bolt down me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of track, because you're the most significant thing in the world to me and I wanted to make you smile. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the mesa over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't leave behind me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is nil you can do. The money is way too much to pay back in so short of time, and the one choice is…"

"What ? What is the alternative ?"

Xavier waited a moment for speechmaking."Come on, let's not blab here."

He stood up and led Lily by the hand to the alley by the café. Now with privateness, he took a thick intimation and looked into her dreaded eyes."He knows that I have a lady friend and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him birth sex with you."Lily's face paled and she felt her stomach twist itself into a naut mi."But this is something I can not allow. I could never let any man speck you, no matter what. I'd rather die than let that happen. My just two options are to let him vote down me or leave forever. I just wanted to pass this last day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the persuasiveness she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to stay fresh you in my animation, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were willing to sacrifice yourself for me, so let me sacrifice myself for you."

Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his tears dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the flock. But please, don't ever forget that I love you."

They stayed like that for several proceedings, Lily relishing the feeling of being in Xavier's embrace and listening to his weeping sniffs and hiccups. But in reality, they were the escaping pant of his laughter. He was wearing an insidious grin with his crocodile tears pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a lady friend can be this pathetic ! It's so easy ! It's just so crashing comfortable !'



Lily tried to put on a gay boldness as she looked in the mirror of the hotel room. She slowly put in the earrings from Xavier, hoping that they would yield her military strength. Her naked body was trembling from head to toe. She stepped into the bedchamber, where Saint Francis Xavier was sitting in a chair in the corner by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can stay, I'll do it. But… can you really handle being here when it happens ?"

"It's the least I can do. Besides, I want to support you."

A bang came at the door and Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to get together up all her will power. A turgid man stepped inside with an unshaven face. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a Daniel Chester French stress."As long as she's a unspoiled ass and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, tiny but lissom, shivering as if brushed with a cold air."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her face, immediately jamming his tongue into her mouth. She tried to overstretch away, but he held her still, making her suffer the violation and his putrid breathing space. This man wasn't a loan shark, just a unwashed opus of trash that Saint Francis Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was spiel the role and he'd get a pretty youth teen to abuse. Pretending to look like he was about to hold up from stress, Xavier took his seat and watched while the man licked every corner of Lily's backtalk.

He then forced her to her knees and unzipped his fly, letting his pecker hang out."All right wing, get to crop, girlie."

Lily looked back at Xavier, unsure of if she wanted confirmation, support, or approval. Xavier just looked at her, feinting emotional turmoil. Wiping away a tear, she turned back and grasped the man's cock. It smelled painful, when was the finally meter he showered ? She stroked it a few times, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his paw on her head as she put what Xavier had taught her to just use. After all the multiplication she had sucked him, her small rima oris was the complete delight outlet. More than once, the man pulled his dick out and smeared it across her face, then put it in and held it against the back of her throat until her mouth was pouring saliva. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her head and skull-fucked her. Saint Francis Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his wearing apparel, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her rachis with her head hanging off the mattress. Before she could stabilize herself, she resumed thrusting into her backtalk, this time with his orb slapping her in the face. She was crying in humiliation, wondering why the populace had to be so brutal and why she had to suffer. Along with her tears, her face was grimy with a spumy mix of semen, saliva, and even some vomit. Every sentence he pulled his shaft out, a large glob would hustle down her face and force her to keep her center shut.

After what felt like an timelessness, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny ramification, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy cock against her young efflorescence. Lily again looked to Xavier, seeing the horror and dread in his eyes.

‘ Please, don't look at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from physical pain in the neck, but from the revulsion she felt from her eubstance being violated by individual other than Xavier. It was just like when daphne raped her, but even unfit. For a man his size, his thrusts were unusually quick, the velocity almost reinforcing his cruelty and his unconcern to her hurt. Her diminutive chest jiggled with each slam, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own entertainment.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't reply, she could only sob. He smacked her across the face."Say you love my dick !"

"I love it ! I love your peter !"

After another few minutes, he changed military position, forcing her onto her mitt and knees. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from buns, this time pulling her hair's-breadth when he fucked her. Lily's only ease was looking to Xavier while the man brutalized her. The sound of his lap slapping against her rear end with each jab sickened her, a uninterrupted reminder of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting whore, a patch of soulless substance being used and abused. After various minutes, she had to lick not to scream when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her womanhood with his revolting ejaculate.

"semen on, girlfriend. Put that mouth of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her hairsbreadth, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid rooster into her oral cavity. The taste of his seminal fluid made her lack to throw up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"Time for you to do some work. Get on and depart riding."

He lied on his rachis and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to look at the man's aspect, she turned her back on him and looked at Xavier. The man pointed his stopcock straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the hips, he began bucking his hips, making her bounce on his lap. She continued to creak as his prick slammed the entrance to her uterus over and over, a combination of her dropping exercising weight and his upwardly thrusts. Her lilliputian breasts refused to stop jiggling and her body was glistening with sweat. Then she could feel it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her body refusing to obey her will. She looked at Xavier, hoping that seeing him would give her the control she needed. The haunt look on his face only made her feel worse.

"Xavier, don't flavor at me !"Her whimper turned into shrill whines as she felt herself approaching the verge."Please don't look at me ! Don't aspect at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her scream was easily recognized as a culmination flushed through her scheme, sending a spatter of liquid state arousal out from between the sass of her pussy and across the bed sheets. The man laughed in accomplishment and came soon after, emptying the last of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting dressed to kill, he turned to Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Xavier and Lily, with the miss tears in the foetal position.

"Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry !"

In his mind, Xavier was laughing at this new ontogenesis. He looked at her with idle center and spoke with a very dry tone."I think you should go clean yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the bathroom and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her skin bare and trying to clean every millimeter of her defiled womanhood. Once she had gotten herself as clean as potential and used up more than half a bar of liquid ecstasy, she stepped out of the shower and peaked around the toilet door. Xavier had his cheek in his hands and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his wooden leg."I'm so sorry. I'm so, so dismal !"

Xavier refused to even look at her."Glad to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh tears began to revolve down her cheek."I swear, it didn't mean anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Xavier just sighed and shook his chief. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass face."Please, this jam is still serious. Please put your sexual love in me."

Hiding his smile, Xavier stood up and revealed his erect humanity."Ok, maybe in time I can learn to forgive you."



‘ Lord, what am I supposed to do now ?'

Father-God Hauser pondered this question over and over again. He was sitting in his function, mulling over everything that had happened the former day with capital of Montana. From what Thane had told him and Father Brian, not only had the grace failed, the force play haunting her was truly worse than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe Helena knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably come up with an apology to not to tell me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to severalise me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? Think ! What did she order me ? She said that there would be a war in a vale that would reveal the true statement. No, wait, she said it would present the verity."appearance the truth ”. That just doesn't audio right. Even if she were scared, the Word"give away"and"verity"go together amend than"display"and"Truth ”. But if there really was some kind of conceal message, maybe there is a reason why she used that Good Book. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the feeling it invoked was one of terror.

‘ Revelations ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to draw me to ? The valley… Jezreel Valley ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between Redeemer and the Beast ! But if everyone in the school is in peril, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His heart beating faster than ever in his life, Father of the Church Hauser ran out of the office and down the halls, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the primary office of the teacher's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the keystone to one of the railway car ! It's an pinch !"

His flavor and the look on his font left the untried woman stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just necessitate you to sign out and—"

"For the beloved of God, fille ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too lots meter !"

He rushed past her to the row of bait where the keys were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the construction and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the Lapp number as the key hoop, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tires screaming. He felt like he was going to have a heart attach. He zoomed across Rome, waiting to see the roof of the Vatican towering over the city. The holy Father-God had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the Devil himself had infiltrated the city !

Approaching a busy street, he slammed his human foot on the brake system, again making the car squeal as he came to a point. He waited for the Light to change, with every tick of his sentinel sounding like a gunshot. The light changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the middle of the product, having chosen now of all metre to flatten the transmission. He slammed his psyche against the steerage wheel and cursed over and over while the people behind him honked their horns. He didn't hear the screech outside. He didn't see the truck rolling down the hill with the driver desperately stomping on the breaks. He didn't smell the rakehell of the person who had already been run over. He didn't signified the trembling when it knocked against a car parked on the next street and sent it flipping onto the sidewalk like a hockey hockey puck while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The Jr and senior classes were in the university church, attending Sunday morning service. Normally, Helena would be too distracted to focus on the hymn she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very church that Xavier had enslaved her, and naught since then had worked against him. Hate him as she did, she had to allow that he was right-hand about one matter : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no intention of actually hurting her. He just seemed interested in hard-nosed jokes and psyche games. The loss of that uncertainty meant the passing of a lot of her fear. Now, at last, she could take a trench breath and regain her composure. Enjoying the tranquility of the moment, she opened herself up to finger God's love and let her anxiety melt away to the sound of her own voice.

Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending time with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more drug-addicted on him, so he had to mould her neediness into an even firm instinct to sacrifice herself and do whatever he asked her to. Attendance to the church service wasn't mandatory, and educatee often skipped to expend time studying or working. Better he was gone ; Helena could fully loosen with the knowledge that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the service, the priest giving the discourse cleared his throat."nipper, there is an important matter I must discuss with you. There was a terrible accident yesterday and someone very honey to all of us is in decisive condition and needs your prayers…"

The epithet and the contingent were given, and the moment the news struck Helena, her lungs ceased to function and her porcelain cheeks became wet with unsounded tears.



Saint Francis Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his mind. He had just had sex with Lily, so his lust was satiated. Should he shoot down some time torturing Sophie or some other girl ? Nah, he wasn't in the modality. He had already done all of his homework and he wasn't the form of scholarly person that needed to learn. There was nix to do but aimlessly float across the common sea of the university quad.

"You son of a bitch !"

He turned his regard from the sun to capital of Montana, sprinting towards him while sobbing in anger. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roomie ?

She threw herself at him, hurling puncher and kicks that never landed."I'll killing you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all people, how could you do that to him ? !"

Dodging her attacks, Xavier hummed in discombobulation. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with guys. They weren't nearly as fun to torment as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the last matter I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll kill you both !"

She tried to confuse a punch towards his face but he caught her radiocarpal joint, staring at her with a stern look."Helena, I honestly have no idea what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her other fist, but he caught her arm. She stood block, feeling her strength vanishing, but not because of any magnate Xavier possessed. She leaned against his chest, wetting his shirt with her split."Why ? Why did you experience to do that to him ? He was like a begetter to me !"

"Helena, I don't wasteland my time hurting men. I'm shamefaced of a lot of affair, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a deep breath and tell me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her knee, kneeling at his animal foot with her slender shoulder shaking. Her face was in her hands, her bout dripping from between her fingerbreadth."Father Hauser was in a car stroke yesterday. He's in a coma now and he'll never wake up because of the brain damage he suffered. The last time anyone saw him, he was mad, screaming about some sort of emergency. He was heading in the direction of the Vatican."

"He was one of the priests that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must own figured something out and was trying to admonish the Pope. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might have wanted to say them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."Helena didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"Have you gone to see him in the hospital yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"Well then, let's go."

Xavier grasped her shoulder and the two disappeared in a shroud of darkness. They reappeared in Father Hauser's hospital room, Xavier having used his exponent to check the elbow room of inhabitants before teleporting. They were alone, keep open for the comatose priest. capital of Montana looked around, shocked by the extent of his ability. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by machines monitoring his imperfect pulse and keeping him breathing, as well as several flower vas. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent brain waves. Xavier helped Helena to her feet and turned her to the priest. With bracing bust streaming from her centre, she took small pace towards him and collapsed at his side of meat, clutching his hand and sobbing. For over a minute, Helena did not move, save for the trembles from her crying hiccup. Saint Francis Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his powers to soundproof the way so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on Father Hauser's forehead for a few seconds.

Helena looked up, her cheek lit with craze."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his hand away and the EEG seemed to reduplicate in the activity it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibberish."What ?"

"He'll be ticket. other than some retentivity loss, he won't have any problem. I reversed the brainpower damage, but to fend off suspicion, it would be best to let his eubstance heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked Father Hauser in the stomach for a few seconds."That tumor on his pancreas was just about to get down causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some physical therapy and may be on a cane for a while, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the bit prison term, Helena slumped to her human knee, her body going limp and losing all sensation. Was it potential ? Would forefather Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the truth when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't know how she would be able to go on after everything that had happened with Xavier. But to think, of all people, it would be Xavier to save him and give her back her oldest friend. For a instant, she found herself unable to hate him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Xavier walked over and put his mitt on her shoulder."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Rome ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the city. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."Come on, let's enjoy ourselves."



Helena followed him out of the infirmary, her limb and back stiff with straitlaced tenseness."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"seed on, you've been under a lot of strain lately. Let me show you a good meter. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of strain because of you ! And I've already seen the Colosseum and all the former places."

Stepping out onto the pavement, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. Come on. Think of it as a chance to get to know your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"well let's change that. severalize you what, if I can't make you grinning ten metre today, I'll off your collar and never put one on you again."

capital of Montana's eyes became as wide-eyed as dinner dental plate."You think of it ?"

"I swear on the septet Circles of underworld and dear old Dad on his shameful throne."

Helena scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to make me do something awful ?"

"If I can make you grin ten times today, you have to chip in me a osculation on the lips. lingua or not is up to you."

capital of Montana's body became rigid. Her first base kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that easy, but no to a greater extent collar. So do we have a heap ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not fleet this chance up."Fine, but no funny stuff."

"Perfect, then trace me."

He began walking down the street with Helena cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a hundred feet, Saint Francis Xavier turned back to her with a look of vexation."When I said"follow me ”, I meant take the air alongside me."

Swallowing the lump in her throat, Helena approached him and stood at his side of meat. As they continued walking, Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to pull away, but she was afraid of what would encounter if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving Father Hauser.

After a block, she worked up the heart to speak."So where are we going ?"

"rightfield here."

She looked around and her spirit dropped into her stomach. The street was lined with red renting genus Vespa in front of a scooter shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"Come on, it's just like the old saying. When in Eternal City, do as the Romans. This is tourist tradition. Don't separate me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by sword and airbags."

"Said the girl who wanted to become the Roman Catholic Pope's bodyguard…"

Xavier touched one of the scooter and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to steal it ?"

He gave her an peeved feel and sat down on the bike."capital of Montana, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her face with her workforce, feeling this day spiraling out of control condition for the irregular meter."Ugh, fine, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his groundwork, hearing the revving of the motor scooter and preparing to chase after down the two teens.

"fountainhead I'm not getting on that thing without a helmet."

"Oh for nooky's rice beer ..."

He grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto the bike. Sitting sideway across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the road, she held onto him for dear aliveness, screaming into his chest. She was silenced when he placed his hand on the back of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that moment, her center calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a sea scooter. She felt only the buss of the wind on her tegument, the fondness of the Italian sun, the roughness of Xavier's coat in her manpower, and the gentleness of his shirt against her typeface. She actually felt… safe.

‘ That's aright. With Xavier's index, it's unsufferable for us to get in an accident. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



Helena worked to suppress her grin of amazement as she gazed at the Colosseum, Rome's pride and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Xavier around, she couldn't reserve herself to smile. The paries of concrete curled around each other like a stone rose.

"You should take in seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is nothing. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the Lapplander time as Christ and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of time here in Rome back in the golden age. Those were good times. seed on, let's top dog inside."

This time, capital of Montana didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him direct her to the ticket gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European Union, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in certain areas to keep tourist from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. Helena didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the weight of awkwardness on her chest. The sound of their stride in the iniquity halls seemed to reinforce the want of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she need to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was howling. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was like sodom and Gomorrah but much classier. Getting drunk on copious wine-coloured and having debauch with the social elite. What a time to be alive.

And that's one."

Helena's body turned to ice as she realized that her lips had curled into a small grinning when he talked. The way he described it invoked a petite giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her embarrassment."Relax, just enjoy yourself. Who knows ? By the time the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right, you can't fool me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the labyrinth remains of the Colosseum basement.

"Yeah, not like the movie, Gladiator, is it ? ejaculate on, let's get a higher view."

They moved over to a nearby staircase leading up alongside the ancient keister. As they climbed the stares, Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her hand instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a grin."Is this your get-go time holding hands with a guy ?"

"No, I've held hands with boys before !"

"Anything before puberty and adults holding your hand don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't count either !"

Again surprising her, he began to laugh."Ah, that's what I wanted to hear, that vindictive pure tone, arrogant almost. You're doing your Best not to smile, but I can secern your ego is purring from that witty comeback. To be good, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and more like you were bickering with a childhood booster. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

Helena's face became red with plethora and ire, but she decided to just let him have the last word. Finally, they came to one of the upper levels, giving them a expectant view of the great arena.

"Can you smell it ? The culture in the air ? The history ? Not to note the long-gone perspiration and blood…"

"I'm surprised to hear you say something like that. I thought your finish was to destroy the world."

"No, just to rule it."

"And let me guess, you'd restore this position and start executing Christians like back in the good old Day ?"

"Ok, THAT feeling is far from your best lineament. But speaking about the good old Clarence Shepard Day Jr., how about I show you what they were like ?"

Saint Francis Xavier placed his hand on the spinal column of her forefront and sent a bolt of electrical energy through her physical structure. All her muscles locked up and she felt something hurry over her eyes like a liquidness curtain. The world before her became pitch-black, but the darkness soon receded, and something new came. A tidal moving ridge of auditory sensation washed over her, like the universe beneath her substructure was exploding. It was more than a choir ; it was a terrestrial conglomerate of voices, cheering and screaming, with a lowly bed of applause, and even beyond that, the strikes of metal on metallic element. The decrepit bowl was gone, replaced with an amphitheatre fit for an emperor. The Colosseum had returned to its former glory, with level upon level of howling spectators. Above capital of Montana's head, a net of iris and sails hung across the vast manmade crater, protecting the viewers from the oestrus of the sun. John L. H. Down below, the battlefield had been flooded and a naval battle was taking station, with full-scale ships being hit with arrow and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

Helena was left breathless, gazing at this new world. Had… she just traveled back in prison term ? ! She turned back to Xavier, feeling him move his hand from her forefront to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in time. This is a memory of mine. This was a real naval fight that I got to see."The grinning slipped free before she could turn back it, but it was wide and beautiful. She was about to cross her lip, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. severalise you what, until the memory ends, the batch is suspended. Want to get a tight facial expression ?"

She turned to him, ineffective to reel in the smile and feel embarrassed that she was showing him a feel of anything other than disgust. There was no compass point in playing ruffianly. She rushed down the stair she had just climbed, the I. F. Stone steps still pristine and sharp in this look back at history. She came to the border of the arena, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors conflict. A part of her was telling her that she was wrong to relish this, that she was actually watching multitude die in a place where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the rest of her knew that these cat had died almost two thousand years ago, and besides, with all the fights she had gotten into in her life, she would be a phoney to turn her wind up to this.

Xavier stood beside her, watching the combat unfold."This is a reenactment of the battle between the Corcyrean Greeks and the Corinthians. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an hour, the battle waged, with sword and shaft striking shield and armor. More and to a greater extent prizefighter were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vessel from the actual event and the theater director wanted to show just how many people fought in it. blood and consistency spilled out into the flooded arena, turning it into a marsh of gore. Xavier eventually ended the memory, leaving Helena much less tense than she had been before. She almost had a heart onslaught when she realized she had to go back to hide her smile. Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it happen any more clock time !

"Come on, there is still so much more to designate you."



The two students rode through Roma on back of the Vespa, continuing their date. After getting pulled on the low gear time, Helena made sure to stay out of Xavier's reach and ride behind him. She tried to make as piffling contact as possible and lean away from him, but even while knowing that his powers would keep them safe, she immediately wrapped her limb around his waist and held on for near life, especially on the turns. As well as the tourist attractions, he brought her to station that had zilch to do with Rome or her story, but were worry nonetheless. They were short pockets of amazement that capital of Montana had never known existed, but he showed her to and made her laugh and smile against her will. At many historical landmarks, he would exhibit her more of his store, letting her see Rome the way the urban center had been in its prime quantity.

The longer the engagement progressed, the harder and harder it became to keep from smiling, laughing, and daring she say even enjoying herself. Every smiling slipped free easygoing than the last, and was all the brighter.



The Roman Forum was bustling with lifespan, with citizens in togas and tunic buying and selling merchandise from across the conglomerate with coins bearing the face of Sidney Caesar. capital of Montana moved through the mental projection, amazed by everything from the smell of saucy yield to the calls of wilderness creature. The air itself was deep with finish, with Helena wishing she really could move back in clock time and infix herself into this web of life. She jumped when she felt Xavier put his arm around her.

"Look at that well-favoured bastard go."

He was pointing at mortal through the crowd, and Helena's eyes widened realized it was his past self. Dressed in the apparel of the citizens, the Edward Young Xavier was gambling in the street and winning Au from his opponents with every roll of the dice. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the losers to pay up.



Sitting on the back of the scooter, Helena was struggling to work up her courage. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his arm. Saint Francis Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, unable to believe she was about to ask something from him. The look on her human face was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. Peter's Roman basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to express mirth or ridicule her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican Palace, parking in the tourist garage, and made their way inside. The cavernous cathedral left her breathless, the lulu of the paries, floor, and ceiling filling her with heat. She didn't even bother to hide her grinning, feeling like she was going to start crying in joy.

Xavier placed his hired hand on her berm."Is this your maiden time coming here ?"

"No, rosewood University has yearly fieldtrips here for every year. This is just my darling place in the globe. Ever since I was a piffling girl, I knew that I would end up here as a member of the Swiss safeguard. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly smell God's be intimate"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his hand off his shoulder."person like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should have burst into flames the instant you stepped inside."

Xavier looked around, watching the other tourer go by."You know, when I take over the world, I think I'll make this place my situation. I'll set up a desk under the main altar and play Earth of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss Guard."Helena just sighed in annoyance and Xavier gave another look around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a threatening letter to the Catholic Pope. And I get bored A LOT."making for certain no one could see, he drew forth a piece of paper from nonexistence."This was my most late. Take a look."

Knowing that he would hold on bothering her until she read it, she gave another suspiration and started reading.

‘ Dear gaffer transposition,

I wanted to send you this friendly little letter to prompt you of your impendent demise. If you're curious as to the frequency in which I've sent these varsity letter, it is merely to instill as much care as I can. As if basting a turkey. Which I will then continue to have sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to FUCK the fear turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

Helena was not proud of how hard she laughed and the scene she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really cool stuff and nonsense here."

Saint Francis Xavier was leading capital of Montana through the plump for roads, wanting to show her an obscure shop hidden amongst the buildings. Wandering the crooked streets, he stopped when her footfalls became silent. She was looking down a narrow back street at four men, ganging up on a woman. At least one of them had a knife and she was removing all of her jewelry. Helena was shivering in incertitude, her hand balled tightly into fists. Wretched sinners, she wanted to bash their skulls in, but Xavier would probably halt her. Hell, he'd probably join the men and they'd work party ravishment her.

"Well ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Xavier, jumping at the auditory sensation of his voice."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in position like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my license to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to stand firm smiling, but now, she flashed a savage grin. Her gist calm in the case of what was about to happen, she sprinted into the alley with her Co eyes spotting angles and openings. One of the men noticed her, his upward coup d'oeil and mumbling confusion giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her sprain around, she connected her foot to his tabernacle and sent him crashing into the bulwark. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to punch her, but she deflected his fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to send him to his articulatio genus. Before she could deliver an fire, the slash of a tongue forced her retirement. She had a bantam scratch on her cheek, faint but trickling blood. The man with the knife lunged, making inept slashes to try and cut her throat.

blocking one of his golf shot, she used her free hand to slam him under the arm, then gyrate around and punched him in the face. He staggered back and she finished with a kick to the chest, sending him flying through the air. The second and fourth charged towards her, leaving no way for her to maneuver in the cramped alleyway. Zooming past her, Xavier jumped into the air and planted both pes in the Forth man's font, breaking his nose and creating an opening. postponement, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that mix-up aside and slipped through, avoiding the sweeping arms of the second man, and countered with a kick to the back of the knee joint. As he fell, she knocked him out with an human elbow to the side of the head.

derriere her, Xavier and the tertiary man had both gotten to their feet. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a moment, capital of Montana's heart stopped. With upper beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the slide. He spun the art object of metallic element around in his hand and stabbed the man in the forehead, failing to kill him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the low man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her purchase to snap it at the elbow. The man with the knife stood back up, and drunkard with bloodlust, he threw the switchblade at her. His face calm but stern, Xavier wrapped his arm around capital of Montana's waist and intercepted. Using his other bridge player, he caught the flying blade with inhuman relaxation, spun around for momentum and with Helena in his embrace, and threw the steel back at the owner. It pierced his chest and he fell to the ground, his descent pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the count and the woman stared at the two teens in stunned amazement. capital of Montana was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like bosom. Had… had he just saved her life ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Xavier, she felt like a giant rock had been dropped into her abdomen. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender figure."How about we go get lunch ?"



Having returned to the springy part of Italian capital, Saint Francis Xavier was treating capital of Montana to lunch at one of the dependable restaurants in the city. They ate exterior in the tad, Xavier with a big home of pasta and chicken Parmesan and capital of Montana with a salad and bowl of soup. The meal was awkward, as once again, Helena was in Xavier's debt. He had really saved her life, twice in one fight, and she still couldn't get over her overplus for the fear she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the fray, she had been relieved, happy even.

"You should really be eating more, you need calories and carbs."
His words shook her from her view and reminded her that she was still his hostage. Her posture was rigid and she refused to search at him as she ate."I want to keep my figure and be in undecomposed shape."

"For the Swiss people Guard you mean ?"

"That's right."

"well how do you expect to get in if you're too decrepit to pass the strong-arm exam ?"He cut up a spell of chicken and held it out to her on the end of his fork. She continued to neglect him, even as he brought it close to her face."Helena, I am more than prepared to go for my arm out like this until the baulk comes. How longsighted do you think you can ignore me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the brim with the piece of meat, reddening them with the sauce. masses at former tables were watching them and snickering. It only took a few poke for her to snatch in embarrassment.

"arrest making fun of me !"

"full stop being rude and just eat the chicken."

Helena sighed and pulled it off with her tooth, thrifty not to let her lips touch his fork. The minute she started chewing it, she realized how unsatisfying soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's upright, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the rest ? You can have it if you like."

She just wanted to scream, feeling herself being driven crazy by that smug tone of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few early locations, Xavier suggested a pass through the park for a change of pace. As long as it meant not getting on the water scooter, capital of Montana agreed. He took her to Doroteo Arango Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the grounds serving as the tumid park in Rome. They orbited the white building, sticking to the shadowiness of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree as they enjoyed the stunner of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an answer for…"Helena turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so severely to obscure your emphasis ? You're a straight girl of the emerald islet, but I can tell with every Scripture you speak that you try to hide it. It's almost like a fake American accent, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his gaze, ineffectual to front him in the heart. It was a enquiry that she didn't want to answer, but what perplexed her was his timbre. It was not mocking, but consummate peculiarity. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's more than that. The only people who try to rub out or fake an accent are flower people, guy trying to get laid, and masses who want to completely sever the past tense and either can't or won't go home. So what is it ? Come on, tell me your story."

Helena clutched herself, seething with ira."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each early for several moments, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after twenty steps, they stopped. A marital couple was walking down the Sami itinerary with a golden doodle on a troika, panting with haircloth over his oculus.

Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and Helena watched in amazement as he got down on one knee joint and began rubbing the doggy's fluffy dead body with a grinning. The dog wagged his tail and chewed on his work force, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three times : when they were in the consortium together, when he was flirting with her… and in that exposure record album. He was actually finding joy in something other than torture. She didn't know why, but it made her smile, the last smile needed for her to lose the bet.

Saint Francis Xavier thanked the couple returned to capital of Montana. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all people would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of grade I love dogs."This just heightened her confusion and astonishment."well I am half-human after all. There is a touch of in effect in me."

"But when you bring about the End of Days, won't that cause a lot of bounder to die ?"

"I don't want to destroy the world, I simply want to rule it. earthly concern domination, just hearing it kind of makes your heart skip a beat."

"Why do you desire to rule the man ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the world and I want to finally patch up down on a throne with the worldly concern in the palm of my script. I have the ability to stamp down, and besides, wouldn't a new world edict be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new shift ?"

"Not like that !"

"Well what do you require ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you retrieve I meant when I asked you to be my queen ? We'd take over the reality together. If there is something you want or a change you've always wanted to attain, go ahead. Want to break Ireland from the UK ? You could do that in an afternoon. You want to end world hunger ? There will be cypher stopping you."

She grasped his hand and stopped him, a storm act for her. He looked into her center, beautifully blue sky and trembling in uncertainty."You have good in you, so why can't you just be dear ? You haven't done anything cruel or malign today. You even healed begetter Hauser and saved my animation. I'm willing to hold that even before today, you've been kind and charming, so please, tell me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Saint Francis Xavier chuckled."Now this is queer. Are you trying to save me ? Trying to redeem me and turn me on to the itinerary of expert ? Have you completely forgotten all the frightful things I've done to you and your friend ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with embarrassment.

He stood behind her and grasped her arms. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her tremble."The only reasonableness why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to forget that I've suffering you, that I've hurt the people around you, because you have spirit for me but you need a way to justify them. If you can change me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to dismiss your spirit out of guilt. Why is it so hard to for you to listen to your core ? To your consistency ? You want to be my female monarch. You want to harness the world at my English. You want to share my bed and sense our bodies become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself unloosen from his grip, her eyes wet with angry tears."Take me home. I don't care if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, train me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. Helena was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his back, wanting to simply go down asleep. She was strangely comfortable, feeling his coat to her cheek. She didn't expect him to repay to the scooter, but she honestly didn't care. During the ride, she was able to simmer down down and let her wrath settle. Arriving at the schoolhouse, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If the great unwashed see you with me, they may get the faulty idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her student residence room. They stopped at the door and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her helping hand on the doorknob, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both Father-God Hauser and me. So thank you."

"Well if you really want to thank me, do you know how many times you smiled today ?"

Helena clutched herself and cast her gaze to the ground, unable to look at him. She had made a deal that she would kiss him if he got her to smile ten times, and she had. She had to follow through. But… it was her first kiss, and with HIM. But a deal was a deal. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her panic and humiliation. She closed her center and pursed her rim, waiting to find his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the forehead.

She opened her oculus, utterly lost."I thought I had to kiss you on the lips."

"Don't get me wrong, your first kiss will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll title it when you happily give it to me."He then cupped her cheek, wiping away her rip. When did she start crying ?"eubstance, mind, and somebody ; you will be mine and you will make yourself to me, and in turn, I will give you a future of happiness."

He gave her another kiss, this clip on the cheek. He walked away, leaving capital of Montana standing alone in the hallway. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her knee, her body devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the Hell is he going to do to me ?'

A month ago, had Helena woken up the way had she was now, she might squall, thrash, and likely have a scare flak. Now, she was just little pock but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the floor, tied up with binds stretching from her collar and securing her wrists and ankle behind her. She was wearing goose egg except a strip of material over her heart and some kind of gag. Instead of a ball, it used a metal anchor ring that held her back talk unresolved.

She was sure she was still in her dorm room from the feeling of the rug, and while she instinctively wanted to yell, she knew that of row, Xavier was using his magnate to soundproof the room. netherworld, she couldn't even wake up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was uncollectible : the binds, her nudity, the mask, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't motion or competitiveness back ; with her nudity, she felt zippo protecting her from Xavier's centre ; with the mask, she couldn't tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't quit herself from drooling with her glossa hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her mouth. Plus the military capability wasn't very comfortable.

A shiver ran through her as he lifted her chin, feeling his breathing spell on her aspect."My, my, your heart is so calm. Your pulsing is racing, but it's not nearly as erratic as it would have been a while ago. You aren't excited out of fear, but out of arousal."

Helena angrily groaned, ineffectual to form any kind of Son. Without her gag, she would induce let loose a current of swears that would have even made the deuce blush.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. recall that conversation we had at lunch ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his fingers into her mouth, playing with her knife. She tried to pull away, both with her body and the wet tendril. With his other hired hand, Xavier held the trio to her choker, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his lower jaw, he was able to keep her from shaking her head. Against her pride, she gave in and let her consistence go limp. Her hatred for Xavier had reached new heights, the feeling of his fingers in her sass made her wish to throw up. At least he had done a thorough job in washing his custody. She didn't gustatory modality any oils or travail, and from the feel of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his finger from her backtalk."I've noticed that the school places a arduous workload of really building complex material on us pupil. I'm surprised you kids aren't pulling your hair out over your homework. If you want to keep up, you need to gift your consistence what it requires. Your brainpower needs glucose in Holy Order to function."

He reinserted fingers, but now there was something sticky on them. It tasted really dessert. Was it… honey ? Her tongue moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his finger's breadth and smeared the thick dew around her sassing. It was strange to try arrant honey without anything to soak up the flavor. It was so center and delicious. Once she finished licking his fingers clean, he lathered them in more honey. This time, she didn't bother trying to resist him. She simply allowed him to playact with her spit while she basked in the sugared taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of stress. I think that you should bring a short harder to protect your mode. Did you know that chocolate therapeutic depression ?"

As per his word of honor, when he put his fingerbreadth in her rima oris, she could taste drinking chocolate, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. Helena absolutely loved chocolate, and as it swirled in her mouth, she felt her hatred of the site ebbing. It continued on like that for some unknown length of time, with Saint Francis Xavier painting his fingers with unlike intellectual nourishment and letting Helena slurp it up. She tasted all kind of chocolate, jams and gelatin of different berries, whipped cream and icing, and even Arachis hypogaea butter. As if reading her mind, he would pour dissimilar potable down her throat whenever she got thirsty, to aid her backwash down the afters. She eventually got used to the situation, deciding she might as well try to look on the smart side and get some delectation out of it. Before long, her chin, pectus, and breadbasket were glutinous from the tarradiddle running from her mouth.

At final stage, Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a little bit, hating the feeling of her naked body touching his. Lying on her back with her legs spread against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The answer came with the sensation of something cold on her lips, being moved back and Forth. It was melting, the cliff falling into her mouth. She tasted… blueberry ? It was a risque Popsicle. A lot of the things Xavier had fed her were solid food that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that list. He slid it up and down in her oral cavity, letting her bask in the delicious flavour. He would sometimes press it in poke the cover of her throat, but normally just range it around the interior of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving Helena to wonder what was going on. A few secondment passed by in which she began to get scared. edge, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her life, and there was no telling what he was doing into the background. She then yelped as she felt him bid the Popsicle down on her left areola, as if he was putting out a fag. It felt so cold and stung the sensitive nerve conclusion in her pap. He dragged it across her chest of drawers, making her shiver before pressing it down on her right ring of color. He moved back and Forth, teasing her with the flash-frozen desert until her nipples stood like pencil erasers. ineffectual to see what was going on, the cutaneous senses of the moth-eaten kickshaw felt a thousand times more vivid than it would before. Her creative thinker was heightening the superstar, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her rima oris, letting her suck away the thaw drops. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her chest, continuing on to provide a blue line down her stomach. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his powers to preserve her pin, he at last brushed the ice lolly against her vagina, making her whole organic structure tense up. To feel such frigidness temperatures at that spot made her want to cry out. The sense datum she felt weren't exactly unspeakable, but they were strange.

He continued moving it back and Forth River against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her clit. Then, he began to enclose it. capital of Montana screamed through the metallic element ring, ineffectual to shape the word of honor to beg him not to get hold of her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her brim, simply wanting to expose her Interior Department to the low temperature. She could find the Popsicle melting, unable to withstand the heat of her twat. Its cold, sticky drips were running down and dripped from her pussy as well as her unwanted arousal.

Xavier removed the treat and she could hear him slurping up the taste sensation of her femininity from it, assorted in with the stilted blueberry appreciation. He continued toying with her in this fashion, dragging it across her eubstance and then taking play with her to try out it. During her turns, she would have her deep-throat it as a substitute phallus, while he would stir his fingers around in her honeypot. Once it was nothing Thomas More than a frigid marijuana cigarette, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's time for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her lip, he drizzled something across her chest, and from the smell of it, Helena could tell it was cocoa syrup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her breasts and pussy. She lay there, dressed in a sticky contraband web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Saint Francis Xavier leaned down and lapped up the chocolate syrup on her breadbasket, making her shudder from the contact of his tongue. He continued to licking her, savoring the taste of her consistence more than the chocolate. She tried to moderate her disgust, the impression of his molestation. In a way it was high-risk than when he had his fingers in her oral fissure.

"My, my, your skin is just so mild and delicious."

He came up to her chest and she writhed as he felt him paint her titty with his tongue. She could not abnegate the pleasure she was feeling. The way he was playing with her areolas, massaging them with his lingua, it felt even honest than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his brim around her veracious nipple, an unintentional moan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a nerve, Xavier continued sucking on her chest, pulling the whines of euphoria out of her. Soon enough though, he got tire and decided to continue on his way. He moved down, kissing her naked body as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't know how long she would be able to retain what trivial self-regard she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her pussy. He immediately went to sour, licking up every diminished drop of chocolate syrup. Then, once she was mostly clean, he flitted his knife between the lips, making her quiver. The feel of his sinful mouthpiece tasting her innocence made her demented. Smiling to himself, he began to kiss it, her lips against his, while he worked his natural language inside her. His mouth roamed her womanhood, switching back and forth between her vertical clit, to the entrance, to her depths. She was certain that his glossa was retentive than it should receive been. She could feel it slithering through her deepest recesses like some unholy serpent.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any other whiz in her aliveness. This made masturbation feel like scratching a bug bite. It felt… it felt… so GOOD ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to arrest Saint Francis Xavier, but to forgive her for how very much she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few minutes for her to cum, easily causing her the slap-up orgasm of her sprightliness. Even after she reached her climax, he didn't stop.

She didn't roll in the hay how retentive it went on like that, how long he continued to mold his natural language and lip against her gate of paradise. It felt like hours, and she had no dubiousness that it was close to that. She had no melodic theme how many orgasms she had, but each one was better than the last. Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply salute in her rousing like wine out of a drinking glass. Every time she came, she felt her judgment growing weaker, her store fading. After a spell, it was a conflict for her to recall who she was.

Finally, Xavier sat up and cricked his neck."Ah, delicious. Well, I think it's fourth dimension I let you get some rest. I'm going to go put my clapper on ice."

He snapped his fingers and her constraint disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too stock to do anything, even open her eyes. Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the frontal bone."Soon, you shall give yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to feast on you. I can't wait for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No more than !"

Sister Olivia was sobbing on the level, having woken up in the church for another dark of torture. She still believed this to just be a recurring nightmare. Xavier strode towards her, a hungry gleam to his eye. He gave her a backbreaking kick, knocking her onto her backbone and then setting his infantry on her throat.

"That's right, keep begging. Beg for mercy."

She tried to labor him off her, struggling to catch one's breath."Please, I just want this to stop ! I don't want to suffer anymore !"

"The suffering will never stop, not as long as I can laugh at your screams and work up your rent. Now, let's see how yearn it will get hold of for you to beg for death."

He took a few steps back and snapped his fingers. Her nightdress and underwear was burned off her body, and from the ceiling and walls, hooked ribbon lunged for her like the tongue of Gaul. The hooks all dug into her skin like sutura, each one an inch apart, making her cry out in full-body excruciation. The ones going through her nipple and labia hurt the most. Heightening the volume of her howler, the threads all became taut, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the pews, blood cyclosis from her lesion. Every drop caught the light of the surrounding candela like a molten deep red, while the web of threads almost looked like the flank of a demented angel. Her eyes were rolled back into her pass, her mind struggling to keep its sanity. Xavier stood under her, opening his mouth and catching the drops of her blood on his natural language like they were snowbird.

Reaching into his coat pocket, he pulled out two metal dildos, connected by a wire. He inserted them into her ass and pussy, and by holding the wire, channeled a tearing electric current into the sex toys. sister Olivia screamed and thrashed as a cheeseparing flesh-melting bearing was driven into her rectum and her cervix. The electric shock to her genital organ invoked something that could not be called an orgasm, but made her turn over a exchangeable cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. burning was one of Saint Francis Xavier's pet methods of torture, especially to the erogenous zones.

The direction dropped and jumped like a heartbeat, pulsing through her muscles and making her jerk. Every prison term she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the hooking in her skin, widening the harm. It didn't take long for her to rip innocent of one, and like an opening zipper, it caused a domino effect in which her weight overpowered the bait'postponement on her. In a vast splatter of blood, over a C bass baseball swing were opened across her body from the meat hooks ripping complimentary. She fell to the floor with the entire front of her body as a chopped mess. Only her typeface remained recognizable.

Xavier snapped his fingers and her consistence was fully healed, leaving her in sodding jounce from the indescribable pain sensation she had just suffered."Don't severalize me you're commonplace already ? You know we still have hours left before you need to wake up."



The next Night, Sister Olivia was on all fours, crawling with bibles from the pews stacked on her back. She was wearing knight blinders with a gag in her oral fissure, and weights were hanging from her thrust nipples and pussy lips. She was sobbing as the metal spheres pulled on her, struggling to maintain her residual. Every"footfall"she took was torture, but she couldn't let her equilibrium waver. She reached out with her hand, but went out too far. The swinging of the free weight on her tit made her flinch, causing one of the Word of God to devolve off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the ground, and with it, the end of Xavier's kine prod was pressed to her rear end. She collapsed as the shock ravaged her, screaming in excruciation. He ground it deep into her piano flesh like he was putting out a cigarette, laughing as he did so."Bad girl, you let them decrease. Your posture is a disgrace."

He gave a twirl of his finger's breadth and she was pulled back up onto all quaternion and the bibles returned to her back."Now, again."

Trying not to shake her organic structure, she gave a dolourous nod and continued crawling. A new burn wound was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the hour spent in this horrible exercise.



The night after, Sister Olivia was hovering in the church, her tree branch outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyroscope, while above her, a hundred wax light burned. A glob of liquidness wax fell from one of the candles and splattered on her hip, making her whine. It felt like a drop of burning petrol. Another one fell, this one hitting her face. For every one that made its Gospel According to Mark, heaps missed her by mere centimetre and fell down to the level.

Saint Francis Xavier was below her, watching with a grin."Tell me, which is forged ? The pain ?"A red smirch splattered on her areola, just barely missing her nipple. She cried and tried to draw in at her unseeable bonds, feeling the wax searing the pinnace peel."Or the anticipation ? At any moment, one fall could precipitate and bring right in your eye."

She continued to turn, and above her, the top of one of the candles gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoon of mellow out wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your students felt, wondering when you would snarl and acquire out your irrational number fury on them. You see, that's the difference between us. Your sadism goes hand in hand with your biliousness and thin skin. Speaking of thin skin…"Olivia whimpered as respective drop curtain hit her nerve, peppering her like freckles. One had hit her lid and she was blinking to try and cool it."Oh, yeah, the face hurts the most. The skin is really dilute and filled with nerve endings. It's why cheek tattoos are so rarefied, even amongst the most devoted ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as drop hit her left labia lip, hurting her even more than the single across her face.

"While me, I'm always in control. masses aren't my victim ; they are my toys. But you…"He swirled his digit, causing all of the candles to override. A tabloid of run wax poured on her, scalding the front of her physical structure. Her breasts and pussy felt like they were being burned off and her clit felt like it was being jabbed with a car lighter."You're my punching bag."



roue was pouring onto the floor, with Olivia wondering how much she would take in to lose before she died. She was hanging from the ceiling with shackles around her wrists. Xavier was using his powers to bushel her roue militia, keeping her live and conscious. Dangling from his fingertips were wire, formed from his own consistency. He swung one script and whiplashed her with the wires, controlling their drive and increasing their exercising weight. She cried out as five cuts opened across her breast, as if he had just slashed her with box cutters.

"A strange flavour, isn't it ? The feel of a leaf blade cutting your flesh ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this metre across the second joint. Her legs were completely painted with blood."Can you feel the weight of your skin pulling at the track ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered several deep cut of meat on her carpus, severing every vena. smiling, he used his mightiness to not only reconstruct her blood as it was lost, but produce Sir Thomas More and raise her rip pressure level. The crimson fluid was spraying from her radiocarpal joint, drenching her in a shower. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her hair into sticky Mexican valium. She could feel the imperativeness in her nervure, in her head. Her heart didn't know what to do with all the blood, whether to slow down or speed up.

"Then there is the future layer of nuisance. It comes from your own body, the sting of the salt in your blood and sweat. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself get drenched, Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the origin off her breast like it was melted ice cream, indulging his demonic thirst. He then crouched down, letting the bloodline run down his throat as he licked her pussy."Ah, delicious. The taste of a virgin woman."

In his hand appeared a wineglass, which his used to collect the rake pouring from her wounds. He took a few steps away, drinking from the methamphetamine hydrochloride gluttonously and then pouring it on his human face."To people like you, profligate is repulsive. That salty, iron taste. But to people like me… well, I don't think"people"is the justly word… stemma is luscious. It's sweetness as shekels, like tea almost."

turn back around, he threw the methamphetamine hydrochloride at the statue of Jesus at the vertebral column of the church building and struck it in the expression. Once he had had his filling, he stood back up and swung both of his blazonry. Obeying his will, the wires wrapped around Sister Olivia's body in the calico cat formation.

"sentry out, folks ! Rows 1 through 4 are a splash zona !"

He pulled on the telegram in a sudden, fierce tug. The binds sheered through her skin and the walls of the church building became splattered with gore.



Sister Olivia wandered back and Forth in her bedchamber, muttering prayers to herself to try and stay awake. It was three in the morning but she refused to let herself diminish asleep. If she didn't quietus, she couldn't dream, and if she couldn't ambition, that man couldn't get her. She didn't give care how foresightful she had to stay awake ; she couldn't handle another night of distortion. She rubbed her eyes, trying to ease the twinge dispassionateness. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her room. She had been transported into the church service. She immediately screamed and fell to her knees, beating herself to try and waken up from this"aspiration ”.

Saint Francis Xavier stood over, chuckling in amusement at her concern."Oh, don't tell me you still think this is a dream."Her sobbing stopped and she looked up at him with wide heart."That's right, you heard me. All this sentence, you thought that it was your conscience torture you, projecting my image as the one who defied you and punished you in ways that you never thought possible. But I am tangible, this is all happening. It's prison term for you to memorise who your master is."

tilt down, he pressed his tongue to her neck, making her scream as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her figure smoldering. She covered the wound with her hand and gasped as she felt the three sixes."No… it can't be… the bull's eye of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The Christian Bible says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and Christ shall bestow about a thousand eld of peace, but is that true ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no nemesis before me, and all of mankind below me. It is clock time for human beings to get a line its billet. It is clip for a new world purchase order. Soon, you and every other human will bow before me and the land will become mine."He then reached into his gasp and pulled out his cock."But until then, I think I'll settee with raping you until you bleed."



Helena sat in Father Hauser's infirmary room, clutching his hand and listening to the sound of his heart and soul monitor. She visited him every day, every clock time she had the fortune. She needed him to wake up, but a part of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would mean Xavier had done something kind and had kept his word. But why did she sense that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her mouth, feeling the need to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the school. Especially me."The comatose priest did not reply. A minute passed by. She did not know why she said it, but she uttered the word of honor."Saint Francis Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her collar didn't act up and her throat didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to individual who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't count as revealing his secret. Either way, she shuddered in fill-in, as if a neck massager was pressed right to a gnarl in her back. Words failed to describe how good it felt to at survive say what the problem was, even if Father Hauser couldn't avail her.

"He's a horrible, deceitful man. He says he wants to take over the world and make me his queen."She let out a bitter laugh, feeling the turn tension melting from her soul."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him rape my roomie while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this affair with his finger's breadth and… ugh, you don't want to take heed about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of discussion, as everything Helena had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most horrendous here and now of her situation. There were times when she began to cry while telling the story, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, Father, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so very much that I can't even line it. So why ? Why is that the yearner he's around, the loose it is from him to give me smile and laugh ? I'll think back to all the clock time he raped Sophie and I'll remember the sound of her screams of painfulness, I'll remember all those humiliating trials he put me through, but then in my mind, I'll see him with that dog in the car park. I'll remember when he protected me from Sister Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the consortium.

He keeps saying that he'll win my heart, but I don't want him to. I don't want to fall in love with him. I just want to hate him and feel nothing but that. Every day, my will break and it becomes harder and harder for me to fight back against him. If I at to the lowest degree knew what I was supposed to do, it would be different. I'm all alone and I have no hint how to beat him. Please, tell me how I can put a stop to this. How I can form everything go back to the way it was before ?"At last the room was silent, and after some deep breathing place, she smiled, gave a sad sigh, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

touch like her person was a fraction of its quondam weight, she left the hospital and began the walk back to her shoal. It was a beautiful day, and for that legal brief reprieve, it felt like nothing could go wrong and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

Helena was knocked to the basis as she turned a niche and bumped into person. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Saint Francis Xavier was looking down at her, a teasing grammatical construction on his cheek."Huh. You may not trust me, but I actually had no plans to bother you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to help her up but she smacked his hand aside and got to her feet."Yeah, right. Why else would you demote into me like this ?"

"I actually had job in town and was making my way back to the school. I'm shot you're doing the Lapplander. Let's walk together."

"You're just going to follow me if I go an replacement route, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a tacky groan and strode past him."You're not allowed to hold my hired hand or do anything like that."

Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the first few moment, the walking was silent. Helena almost forgot that Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting Father-God Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen of Troy straightened her posture and deepened her voice."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an actual beginner to you, what did you mean ?"capital of Montana didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her store or personal mystery."You know, I reversed his wit damage and I removed a really nasty tumor on his pancreas. You could at to the lowest degree talk to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a deep breath, working up the braveness to verbalise."When I came here, to Rosewood University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never trust them. snake pit, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would set on anyone who came close to me. I was like a rampantly animal, nothing more than a feral creature in a schoolgirl outfit. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the corner of the cafeteria. I had taken a knife from the kitchen and was swinging it at the teachers trying to approach. I was high on adrenaline and panic, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Xavier and saw a rummy expression on his font. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then Father Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't trust him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his handwriting. The leaf blade went through his palm tree like the stigma, but with little more than a wince of pain, he clutched my hand and said,"God will forgive you if you are sorry, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and bust into rent and he held me with his hand still bleeding. From then on, he was like an factual Fatherhood to me. He taught me to trust citizenry, how to not live in awe and choler, and to swallow the love of God. He's been my oldest friend, as well as my dearest."

She came to a full stop, lost in thought, feeling like her emotions were going to pour out of her like bout. She then turned as Xavier gently interlaced his fingers with hers, raised her hand, and kissed the back of it. It took her a moment to oppose to the ennoble military action, but she quickly pulled her paw away with her face flushed."W-what the hell was that ? !"

He gave a lowly grin."I just felt like giving you some philia. enjoin you what, if you'd like, we can part up here. You can walk back to the school alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no period. But don't ghost me again."

"Sorry, just one more time…"

She closed her eyes as his finger's breadth approached her expression. Oh God, was he going to stick them in her mouth like he had done the other nighttime ? No, he simply brushed back a curl of her hair and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her cheek. At that moment, Helena had never felt so small. She felt like a midget dame cradled in his ribbon, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a couple seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her spunk racing.

She took a recondite breathing place and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in town ?"

He looked at her with an malevolent smiling."Are you sure enough you want to know ?"

She shuddered."No, scratch that."



An hour earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in amazement at the humble flat, unable to believe what was going on. Out of nowhere, Saint Francis Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a half-time job and was using his money to get an apartment for them. Her mind had been spinning the whole clock time as he led her across Eternal City to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in close and kissed her on the top of the head."Like married man and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about shoal ?"

"Well I'll need to proceed attending so that I can graduate and get a unspoilt job for us. But you don't need to worry about going back. You didn't have Quaker and I doubt the teacher cared. No one there will pretermit you."

Her slender shoulders slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, nonentity cares about me but Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to restrain our life like this.'

"But as you know, living isn't bazaar. There is a catch to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay sufficiency for us to stay here. It only covered the security sediment. For this to be our nursing home, you need to make money as well."

"But… I'm too untried. nobody will hire me."

"Well, I suppose you could always… use your body. You were able-bodied to clear my debt with that loan shark, so there's nil stopping you from doing it again to convey in some income."

Lily's heart stopped. Do that… again ? That terribly experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Saint Francis Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're right, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to enjoy this seat while we have it. Maybe someday we have a home of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her head."Good miss, I'm so proud of you. I already know a few the great unwashed who will pay near money for you. I'll holler them and tell them to amount over."



Sophie was standing in her room in her underclothing, looking in the mirror over her vanity. Helena had yet to refund from dinner, so she had some fourth dimension to reflect. She ran her hand around her throat, trying to find for the leash. Every day, Saint Francis Xavier would aggress her somewhere in the schooling, drag her to some corner or cupboard, and rape her. It could last either a few minutes or a few hours. Every fourth dimension he violated her, he would attract on her three and her shoe collar would come out. He claimed he liked the facial expression she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Xavier was no ordinary human, that he had powers like that of a fiend. What in God's name was he ? With all the stress she was under, it was a miracle that her grades hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to keep her thinking occupied. How long was this going to conclusion ? How long was he going to torture her like this ?

Down the G. Stanley Hall, Helena was in the bathroom, brushing her tooth. Staring into the mirror at her reflection, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her throat. She could experience the shoe collar, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she break dance it ? How could she free herself ? If she could go along her will potent and resist him, would he go on his word and leave her unharmed ? Or would his patience run out and eventually he subscribe her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many clock time ?

But… what would bechance if she did grant in ? Was this all just a big mind game ? If she gave in to him, would he just laugh at her feeling, say it was a jest, and enslave her even worse than he had already ? Or would he really realise her his queen regnant ? If he did subscribe over the reality, where and what would she be ? Would she be some opus of meat in a dungeon, a hard worker for him to torment and mistreat when he got bored ? Would she reign the world at his side and share his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so easygoing and wide-eyed before. When this started, she saw him as pure evil, a heartless monster holding her captive, the bailiwick of her to the highest degree intense hatred. Now thing were so complicated. She had seen a side of him that she didn't want to see, a human slope that extinguished her hatred.

sis Olivia sat in her shower, trying to scrub herself pick of the obscenity that caked her soul. He would come for her as he had every night. He would come and build her liveliness Hell. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he torment her like a prisoner of war ? Or would he rape every cakehole in her physical structure until she was drenched in her blood and his seed ? She felt like she was losing her mind. She could barely eat, teach, or even think. And catch some Z's ? She didn't want to sleep ; she'd rather die than sleep. She wanted to tell someone what was going on, but Saint Francis Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could feel that cursed collar activate. Maybe it would be expert for her to stamp out herself. God would see, right ?



summertime had arrived, and with it came summer vacation. For two weeks, pupil from abroad could go home and spend fourth dimension with their phratry. For those with no home to go back to, all the schoolwork was optional for duplicate credit, but the schooling did everything possible to keep on the bookman busy. laze hands are the Devil's workshop. Sophie was standing in the train station with respective other students, all boarding trains for different points across Common Market. With her was capital of Montana, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't talk you into coming home with me ? My parents would love to birth you and my petty sis really wants to see you again."

Helena sighed with a sad smiling and shook her head word."Thank you, but I can't. confidence me, I'd give my right arm for a real holiday, but I need to do a lot extra credit work and get my grades up. But do give everyone my regards."

The call was given that the power train to Paris was boarding, meaning it was prison term for Sophie to go. Giving her admirer a sozzled hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the string. She slumped into her tooshie, sighing in bliss. Finally, she was away from this schooling, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her older Sister, sending the two girls tumbling to the priming coat in the parking lot of the Paris geartrain station. At xiv geezerhood of age, Marian was the spitting double of her older sister, with the same blonde hair and blue oculus, though of track, she was inadequate and her breasts weren't as heavy. The two girls hugged each other while their parents laughed, glad that the whole family was back together.

Having returned home, Sophie's pain vanished and she was happier than she had been in months. The crusade to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chattering in French in the backseat. Once dwelling, they had a yummy dinner and Sophie told her class about everything going on at Rosewood University, laughing as she talked about Helena and her fight with Sister Olivia. That night, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so dependable to be in her own menage, her own room, her own bed, and to be capable to sleep without a roommate nearby. At last, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The sound made her torso tense up and her marrow struggle to pose. Trembling from read/write head to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Xavier, hovering outside her window, with his eyes glowing red and his sharp tooth gleaming.

Tears began to run from her optic as she worked to pull up in a unity breathing space of air."No ! No ! No, please ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his eubstance, Xavier floated forward. The sleeping accommodation window and the wall around it dissolved from his tactual sensation, the edges glowing with lit ember as he burned his way through.

He entered her bedroom, a deep laugh echoing from his throat."Did you really think you could escape from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any place in this human race that I wouldn't accompany ? No, you are mine. You are my slave, my toy, my property. I will torment you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner. Your life belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to hold in her tears, Sophie got to her feet and pulled off her nightgown, then did the Lapp with her bra and scanty. She got on all Little Joe on the bed, her ass pointed to Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could take my way with just you."

His words pierced her chest of drawers like bullets of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Xavier strode to her door. Screaming in awe, Sophie tried to stop him, but he snapped his fingers and activated her collar. She fell to her knee, the infernal simplicity draining her military strength and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm begging you ! Not my babe ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just please don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't vexation, at least now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her bedroom and made his way down the dark-skinned hall. He was using his powers to put Sophie's parents in a deep coma, and without any neighbors nearby, no help would fall. He arrived at Marian's way and opened the door.

Having yet to fall asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her eye fell on Xavier and her blood ran inhuman with terror. She sat up and scrambled against the bulwark, knowing that this man was evil."Who are you ? ! What do you want ? !"

"I'm your new master. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the room, engulfed in a fog-like shadow. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his other hand to rip off her nightgown and underclothing. She writhed in his clutch, completely naked and with tears running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful consistence you have. I'm going to enjoy sampling it."

He then loosened his grip and allowed her to slip liberate. She rushed into the manor hall and began banging on her parents'doorway, but nothing she could do would ever waken them. She then ran to Sophie's room and saw her on the floor, naked like herself and with the collar glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

More terrified than ever in her liveliness, she sprinted downstairs and outside, not even bothering to put her horseshoe on. Xavier stepped out the front door and watched her run, the moonlight shining on her pale skin. Gasping for air and struggling to contend the weight unit of the apprehension, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"vigil this."Saint Francis Xavier held up his mitt, and out in the force field surrounding Sophie's home, Marian tripped as if caught in a gob. She screamed, feeling an invisible power dragging her back towards the theater."Now, go out there and contribute her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this dictation."No ! I won't let you hurt her !"

"You know neither of you can break loose. As you can see, I don't even need you to bring her backrest. But if you don't, I will punish the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be nothing. I will expend the integral night torturing you, taking good turn so that both sister can watch the other one be pushed to the verge of madness and demise. I will make you support More hurting than you ever thought possible, and within minutes, you will beg me to brutalize her instead and let you lie. And then, I will kill you and your entire family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her feet and continue running, as well as took the weighting of Sophie's collar and give her back her strength."You can either chase her down and hang back her back so that I can rape you both, or you can stand aside and seal off your luck. Your choice."

Crying, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the night air kissing her naked consistency and trying to snub the pain in her feet from the spotty terra firma. She could see Marian, sprinting for love life through the field. She wanted to run away with her with every fiber of her being, to escape from that business firm and Xavier, but she knew that she could not escape, neither of them could. Xavier would have his way with them, and all she could do was try to save Marian from the worst, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her tenacious legs and despair giving her speed, she at lowest tackled her younger baby, knocking the two of them to the footing. Their bare consistency entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's iniquity ! He'll hurt us !"

"I know, but he'll do worse if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so no-good ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her base, pulling Marian with her. Her younger sister struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not issue her. She began dragging her book binding to the planetary house, knowing exactly what Saint Francis Xavier was going to do. How had her aliveness become so horrible ? Here she was, betraying her Sister, the person she loved More than anyone else in the world. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this monster so that he could violate them. The whole prison term, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her shoulder. By the prison term they had returned to Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with fear and weakness. The two sisters stood before him, able to see his maniacal smile even in the dark.

"Well aren't you a cute little thing ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. ask her to the bathroom and clean yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's legs and felt her vagina. The young daughter whimpered and clung to her babe."Also, shave her. I like my young woman to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the bathroom. Marian broke down in tears, while Sophie, trying to assert some human body of her composure, got a weaken washcloth and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we sustain to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him touch you. If we don't do this, he'll do so much forged. Please, just remember that I'm doing this so that we'll stay alive. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the bathroom and returned to Sophie's room. Saint Francis Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the yap he had burned in the wall. He had already taken off his clothes.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to help ease your little Sister's fear, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up to it. starting by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her sister's incline, Sophie took a step forward, but Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the cunt you are."

Accustomed to his inhuman treatment, she got down onto her hired hand and knees and crawled over to Saint Francis Xavier. She was trembling in superfluity, feeling her little sister's middle on her au naturel body as she degraded herself for this monster.

"goodness, now beg for it."

She spoke in a whispering, not wanting Marian to discover her."Please, master key, let me lactate your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite get wind you. utter up."

She looked up at him and took a shivering breathing place."Please, Master ! Let me suck your putz !"

"commodity female child, go ahead."

As she had been forced to time and time again, she began rolling his erect humanity around in her mouth, lathering it with her tongue and then sucking it light of her spit. Xavier put his helping hand on the top of her head teacher, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her frightening eyes. Her all body was trembling, feeling him size of it her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to watch over as her sister dirtied her mouth with this man's penis. Xavier grabbed Sophie by the neck opening and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her legs apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a continuous whine escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a machine. She didn't know what hurt to a greater extent, the harshness of his cock slamming the entrance to her womb or the gaze of her sister as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her chest would stop bouncing with every drive. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really painful by the speech sound her baby was making.

"It feels good, doesn't it ? We've done this so many times, you must be used to it by now. The repugnance has dulled and now there is only the pleasance of the act. Come on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not traverse his run-in. Her heart had hardened to the misuse, and with the psychological pain in the neck disappearing over time, she was left with virginal physical sensation. She hated it, it made her want to die, she was in aguish beyond word, and yet… it still felt good. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her older sister to do something brave, something to show that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still spare her. But no, she was powerless, both against Xavier and her own consistency.

She could feel it, an orgasm welling. She would apply anything for it not to happen, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Xavier suddenly changed position, going from standing plumb line over her body, to lying down and embracing her in the missioner positioning. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to create her do, but she couldn't blockage. With the moving ridge of pleasure building in intensity, she was forced to hold onto him, less like her rapist and more like her buff. At go, she screamed, feeling euphory flood her eubstance in a fleshly explosion.

Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie hobble and trousering. He turned to Marian."spirit at her, look at the ridiculous animal your sister has become. She's zilch but a musical composition of core for me to wrap around my cock. I've completely broken her, and I'll break you the like way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a flavour to stir up her up."Get on top of your sister the Sami way I was on top of you. I want her to see the face on your face when fuck you in the ass."

Rubbing her face to still the stinging from her flavor, she crawled to her sister."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her interpreter was so low that even Xavier struggled to hear her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her backrest and Sophie got on top of her. The two sisters were unable to reckon at each other and were shuddering from the flavor of their naked dead body pressed together. They truly loved each other, but even sibling love could not fully vie with the incestuous slowness of fully nipple-on-nipple contact. Sophie lifted herself up a minuscule, just enough so that at least their stomachs weren't touch, but that just reminded them out how their breast were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Xavier force her ass.

"girlfriend, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her forehead against her babe's."Please, remember that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The moment was broken when Sophie cried out in bother from Xavier forcing himself into her asshole. He had been wet with the juice from her pussy, but it was not enough to ease the combustion clash. Continuing to bring in her cry, he began thrusting into her at full strength and speed. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to facilitate her sister and ease the pain, but as her voice began to shift, she realized that she wasn't moaning in torture. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her optic rolling back into her head and her clapper hanging out. She had never seen this look on Sophie's face, her sister, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the mask of pure depravity.

Xavier grabbed her carpus and pulled them back like reins, using that grip to slam dance her onto his prick."Say it, say how much you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to keep back one shred of dignity. Xavier answered her muteness with a hard savour on her ass, making her whole lower body tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her articulatio radiocarpea and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to confine herself up, and with each sweep Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her Sister's breasts. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which dot he allowed himself to turn himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her side and Saint Francis Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his cock over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A twitch of anger crossed his face, and like a contact snaked, he reached out and grabbed Sophie's rightfulness boob, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a bloodcurdling sidesplitter of agony and tried to overstretch away, but Saint Francis Xavier's storage area on her was like iron. With tears in her middle, Marian tried to free her sis but Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to give up this. I suggest you make up your judgment, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in front of you."

battle cry, Marian opened her lip and let Saint Francis Xavier insert himself into her. The taste of her babe's asshole was bitter, and the moment his hammer touched her clapper, his cum started leaking down her pharynx and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her sis was violated, Marian's back talk being used as a fleshlight after Xavier had fucked her asshole. Xavier soon increased his pitilessness, forcing his putz all the way into her pharynx and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his manhood. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her sister to help her.

"check it, you'll kill her !"

"Don't worry, I know when to stop."

He waited for a moment until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the flooring and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your baby did the same affair when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the future part. time for me to pop that cherry of yours."

At his words, Sophie grabbed her babe and pulled her to the far box of the bed, trying to shield her."Please, I'm beggary you ! Let her go ! Let her sustain her innocence ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but please don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Xavier gave a thrive laugh."fountainhead, well, what do you know ? Your lovemaking for your little sister has touched my heart. I'll be lenient and give you a choice. First, reach under the bed and grab the first matter you feel."

Her deal shaking, Sophie reached under the bed and the blood drained from her case. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a vesture harness.

"Here's your pick : either I can take her virginity or you can."

Her berm shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather straps of the harness. Marian looked back and forth at Sophie and Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"Damn it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, notion like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her kitty-cat and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Xavier turned to Marian with a grin."Lie back, spread your legs, and get ready to feel your sis's love deep inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the position, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry for all of this. I never should have come home. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, hold on. That dildo will suffer a strong sentence entering her when she's dry. How about you put your mouth to work and get her Nice and wet ?"

She looked to Saint Francis Xavier, wanting to shoot him a gaze of pure hatred, but her will was too fracture. She quietly whispered an apology to her sister and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her sister's pussy as if she had done it a thousand times before.

"Don't ! That space is dirty !"

She tried to bear on Sophie back but she held on, working her tongue in Marian's kitty-cat. The ethical repulsion was almost too lots for her to handle. She wanted to die, the preference of her sister's pussy filling her mouth like poison. No one should ever do something so sinful. While she licked her sister out, Xavier put his cock back in her mouth. She gave in easier this prison term, and tried to put in more enthusiasm so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could pick up the little squeaks and whine coming from Marian as the flavour of Sophie's natural language in her twat became more and more acute. As atrocious as the situation was, her trunk was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the pussy juice off her mouth, needing a second to regain her mental heading. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an apology to her sister."Marian, I need you to be strong. please endure with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's kitty, and immediately she began to writhe and cry from the size of it of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another inch while cupping her Sister's impudence to try and comfort her. She stopped at that period, not sure whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Xavier."Please, delight don't make me do this."

"How about I help you process up the boldness ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her asshole. Sophie gagged, unable to report the star of being double-teamed by Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some sort expanding in her pelvic arch. Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a newton's birthplace and forcing Sophie oceanic abyss into her sister.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the line of her hymen trickled out and stained the bed sheet."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so much !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her sister."Marian, I'm so sorry. I'm so, so sorry."

Xavier laughed."Oh, don't trouble, it'll look better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the Lapp with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by file name extension, slammed Sophie into her little sister. They continued on from there, following Saint Francis Xavier's pace as he not only fucked Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthesis to fuck Marian in the puss. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a condom to have sex her sister. She tried to save up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Saint Francis Xavier's cock and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to outrage her babe while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's parentage and made her lack to throw up. Marian's whine of pain and anguish were turning into groan of pleasance, and instead of rallying cry, she had a drunken grinning on her face.

"Oh yes, harder ! Deeper !"

She even began slurring in French, begging her sister to put to work the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, look at how grown up she has become. To imagine it would be so easy to move around her. It seems that your sweetness and innocent picayune baby has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Saint Francis Xavier pulled his putz out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her mouth."Do a good job cleaning it and I'll fuck you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, eager to feel a really hammer in her deflowered puss. She sucked on his humanity with more enthusiasm that her sister had ever shown with Sophie watching her with disappointment. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her place, forcing herself into Marian's pussy. Grabbing her hips, it took him only a second to work up to a rapid hammer, making her moan in happiness as he violated her small body. Sophie watched them, having lost the speciality to move. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even boisterous, to fuck her harder. She had spent her unscathed life protecting her little sister, both her eubstance and her innocence, and in a one night, Saint Francis Xavier had turned her into a hysterical slut.

"I love new girls, their spokesperson are so pure when they scream. You can feel the actual crime of defiling them, turning their beautiful short eubstance into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to impel her to address, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"trade good young woman, now let's express your sis that beautiful look on your face."

They changed places, getting into the doggy-style and both faced Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Xavier pulled back on her wrists like he had done with Sophie and increased the brutality of his thrusts, using his cock as a artillery to indulge her almost masochistic euphoria. Her body was not ready to be fucked this gruelling, but her mind had broken under the pressure and she could not assure the difference between delight and pain. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The look on Marian's face, the way she grinned with her glossa hanging out and her center rolled back, it made her feel spue. Was that the look she had worn when Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Xavier snapped his finger and invisible hands grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her legs spread. Before Sophie could stop him, he grabbed the back of Marian's headland and pushed her face into her sister's snatch. Acting on instinct, she began licking like her life depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their eye locking while she used her tongue to drink in her honest-to-god sister's gist. Sophie could see it, the passing of all sentience of reason. Did Marian even discern her ? Her infant sister was gone, having been replaced with this mindless whore.

The thrust stopped as Xavier came, filling Marian with his seed."Now, let's see if you're as practically of an anal bawd as Sophie."

He again switched positions, this fourth dimension lying on his dorsum with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her base on his knees. Regaining his erection, he jammed himself into her virgin bastard and began bucking his hips like a jackhammer, increasing the volume of her moans of ecstasy. This was her first fourth dimension doing anal, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, flavour at her. await at what your sister has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no matter how a great deal she fought and screamed and begged you to facilitate her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a silver platter so that I could turn her into my new slave ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no idea what she was supposed to say."Oh, facial expression, my germ is dribbling out of her. Be a well slave and lick it up."

Her will part, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Xavier's cum out her little sister's deflowered pussycat, still able to taste the rake from her broken hymen. He soon had another orgasm, shooting his load deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass cheeks, letting Sophie see the white slime slowly running out of her puckered asshole.

"And lick her clean here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the courage to speak."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His behavior changing, Saint Francis Xavier threw Marian down onto the storey. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the throat with a strangling grip. As she gasped for hint, his stern look turned back into a sadistic grin. He took a import to lick the rip off her facial expression and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Xavier got the apartment, Lily had been hard at body of work on her back, on her articulatio genus, and on all fours, letting endless strangers have their way with her. She had been nervous at maiden, but after the first few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them vacate themselves into her, maybe suck them off, take a exhibitor, and then get ready for the next guy. Saint Francis Xavier would come back in the eventide with solid food and talent, claiming he had spent the day busybodied at work. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the superman and the gift kept her happy and docile. They would eat, give birth sex, and then he would leave to go back to the school to"fend off suspicion ”. Then more men would issue forth and fuck her. She never had adequate time to be bored or even leave the apartment. She was always in the bedroom, letting strangers animalize her, always with thoughts of Saint Francis Xavier in her mind.



Lily's body was completely drained of strength, yet her subdivision continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A third had his cock in her back talk, a twenty-five percent was fucking her pussy, and a one-fifth was sodomizing her. The flat was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their crook with the young tart. She had been selling her body since Xavier got the apartment, but she had never gone this foresighted and with this many men. She had tried resisting at first, but no longer bothered asking for mercy or to be aristocratical. They merely laughed at her and some former man would force himself into a wound porta.

Her only rest came when she passed out, and she would stir up up the Same way she fell asleep, with some stranger raping her. Her belly was literally full of cum, the only thing she had"eaten"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would force her to deep-throat him and he would spark off her gag reflex, causing her to vomit out the slurry of semen and tum dot and advance dirty the sticky bed. Her puss and anus were in same state, two falls of semen from the lots of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty certainly they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her whole mouth sore beyond description.

At this decimal point, her creative thinker was just a blur. She didn't recall her name, her past times, or anything outside of this elbow room. She no longer knew that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't know how long they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun Fall, rise, and declination again. Xavier had never come back in that time. Her unit body harm, and every time a man knife thrust into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with broken glass. Regardless, she was too played out and her idea was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would approach the semen-drenched bed, pull her over, and on instinct, she would spread her legs so that he could thrust himself inside her and take up thrusting. When someone stuck his cock in her face, she would start sucking it with the accomplishment of an Amsterdam hooker. Sometimes it would be prosperous and she would only accept to contend with one or two men at a metre. Most of the time, though, they all ganged up on her and she would consume to entertain them in groups like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would thresh about her into the shower and hose her off like an creature, then drag her back to the chamber and rape her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it keep ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Xavier had entered the apartment, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her small body caked with dry seed, making her look like a Hydra shedding its skin. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his digit and she was bathed in flames, cleansing her consistence while her intragroup trauma were healed. The flame vanished and he checked her pulse. He was surprised to bump her still alert. He was for certain they had raped her to death. He also healed her brain, erasing the normally irreversible genial hurt. With her consistence and mind rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey love, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"Good girl. Now do what some love ?"

She gave a well-worn nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her legs. Saint Francis Xavier got undress and got on top of her, fucking her with the like choppiness as the lots of men who had stood in that apartment before him.



holiday had come to an end, and for capital of Montana, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Xavier had given her infinite, but when he did slither into her life story, he was kind. He had talked her into going onto another two particular date with him, they sparred three Thomas More time, and the worst he did was sneak into her bed a few times and finger her. To think that she had become so habituate to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing repugnance was now a simple annoyance. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just clean her battles, let him have his way, and try not to take in an orgasm. For some reason, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to make her less mad than she would stimulate normally been. Were he a convention man doing this, she would have exploded in furore and outfox him to death, but since he wasn't something that she would fight back against, she almost felt no need to be furious. When he touched her, she reacted with the Sami level of distress as if she had to walk in the rainwater. It was just a part of her aliveness and she should just be glad it wasn't worse.

capital of Montana was now lying in bed, bored out of her intellect. She had done all the spear carrier credit oeuvre she could and studied until her head hurt. There was zip left to do but wait for Sophie to come home. She had no idea what fourth dimension she was coming back. If she knew when her train was coming in, she could experience met her at the station. The clicking of a key in the door lock made her sit up in exhilaration, glad her friend was back. The doorway opened and Helena lost her smile, seeing the flavor on Sophie's human face. She was practically shooting sticker from her centre. Oh God, there was only one thing that could wee-wee her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the way and closed the doorway behind her. Not taking her eyes of Helena, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two lady friend stared at each other, waiting for one of them to speak.

It was Sophie who broke the silence."Why has Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an accusation than a question. Helena shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the piece of ass did you do to take a leak him do this to me ? !"

The audio of her booster swearword left Helena momentarily stunned."I was your roommate, that's what I did. Sophie, do you know what he is ?"She shook her fountainhead."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to achieve, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to make me his fairy when he took over the mankind. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing mind plot with me to try and win me over."

Angry bust began to settle from Sophie's eyes."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a slave because you didn't want to be a female monarch ? !"

Helena bolted to her feet, her eyes watery like Sophie's."Do you think he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every prison term he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to watch ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me humiliate and degrade myself ! He gave you a arrest, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two friends faced each other."Do you have any approximation what he's put me through ? What he and my sister have put me through ? !"

capital of Montana's ira had the wind knocked out of it."hold, your baby ?"

Sophie too calmed down a picayune and looked away, but her voice was still wide of anger."That's right. This vacation was snake pit itself."

Helena grasped Sophie's hands."What happened ? Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and Helena crouched down before her, clutching her work force and trying to comfort her friend.

"He followed me to my nursing home. I thought he just wanted to continue fucking me, but he also wanted my Sister. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to chamfer her Down and hale her book binding so that he could violate her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me don some big rubber matter and take her virginity. I had to rape my lilliputian Sister so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragic thing possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely dissimilar person. She became a ravenous harlot, always begging him to have it off her harder. She became addicted to his maltreatment. He would seem and disappear, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would do back and let her suck up his thing. For the first-class honours degree few days, he would necessitate turns using us. He would do me watch as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would play with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly cruel. He began giving Marian appointment. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the previous night, suffering from a Ernst Boris Chain of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her Sister calling her. Second to Xavier, Marian was the concluding person she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the gist to reckon at her little Sister. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to slumber. At least then she wouldn't feel barf with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian climbing into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her helping hand into her baby's step-in, working her fingers inside of her. Sophie tried to rip away but Marian held on, stirring her finger in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, end ! This isn't right !"

"Xavier said this would be fun. Come on, take it."

Sophie's inwardness skipped a measure as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to trust what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to spend a penny you feel good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's step-in and then forced the dildo into her SOB. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her sister would block off but not having the will to fight her off. The natural rubber toy was dry, and even after all the ill-treatment her asshole had taken, the friction was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to care about her babe's hurting. Grabbing Sophie's hair, she began ramming her backdoor with the sex toy, her thrusts increasing in potency and harshness. Sophie cried out from both the pain in the neck of the buggery and her sister's perfidy. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her babe with her full weightiness and driving the dildo as abstruse into her asshole as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my enemy. She would torment me with every chance she had. To her, it was like an free game. When our parents were around, she would conceal her activeness and use her hands on me, forcing me to cover my reaction so that they wouldn't notice. When they were gone, she would assault me with that rubber thing. Saint Francis Xavier would shew up and she would beg him to compliment her for abusing me. Then they would gang up and double-team me for hour. I wanted to push her off, to try and smack some common sense into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No topic what she had become, she is my short sister. Besides, it was my fault she became so convolute. I brought Xavier to her and her to Xavier. I deserve her cruelty. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in snag, overwhelmed with their suffering but grateful they could at cobbler's last talk to each other share their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so pitiful. I didn't mean for this to happen. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we stop this ? How can we escape from this ?"

Helena got to her invertebrate foot."There is only one way I can think of."



Helena knew where to discover Xavier as if through some one-sixth horse sense. She could sense him, his mien in the school day, and was zeroing in on his location. She at last met him on the quad, where he was dozing under a fly-by-night tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

capital of Montana clutched herself, staring at the basis with her teeth clenched."I'll become your faggot. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the primer falling away from under her feet."What ?"

Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your offering. I told you that I would win your heart. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply run the martyr ?"

"But… wasn't that the whole point of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to pressure me by holding her hostage ?"

"Of course of action not. That would be too well-fixed. If you become my queen so that you can sacrifice yourself to protect your acquaintance, then you haven't really given in to me. You still weigh me your foeman. We'll be in bed, our bodies intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ better me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you suffer her like this ? ! Why would you turn her and her Sister against each other ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would birth guessed she would turn into such an obedient little sadist. But as for why, narrate me something : Which was worse when Sophie confronted you ? The painful sensation you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her Kuki, looking into her tearful centre."Or the fact that I lied to you ? Helena, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly make you recollect that you can trust me when I say"trust me"? I originally made Sophie my victim to weaken your resolve, expose you to depravity, and use her to make you go through those tribulation. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

capital of Montana fell to her human knee, robbed of her lastingness."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you trust me ? Why did you believe me ? Why did you believe me over your own instincts ? It's because you needed to find some right in me. You needed to find out some redeemable aspect in me so that you could use it to excuse your feelings. No issue how much you resist it, you have developed spirit for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your pride and impression are telling you that I am your enemy, but your heart can not bend away. You know this, so you tried to justify that desire by saying"at to the lowest degree he's a man of his word of honor, I can take account that ”. You could like one part of me and hate the rest, guilt-free."

Helena covered her pinna and shook her head."No ! No, that's not true ! I hate you with every fiber of my being ! You're wickedness ! You're a behemoth ! You hurt the people I care about !"

Xavier grabbed her by her articulatio humeri and dragged her to her base as if her consistence was weightless."Then why did you smile and laugh on our date ? Why was I able-bodied to make you happy ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's memories and stayed away from her, you struggled to find a rational reason to hate me. No subject what you had seen me do, the fact that I was able to clean house it all up and not leave even a bingle scar behind slowly crept into your mind. You began to realize that it wasn't nearly as big a slew as you thought."

He dropped her back to the undercoat and snapped his finger, with a small twinkle of darkness popping."There, I just erased her memories of everything I or her baby did to her and replaced her with glad ace. She'll tone back on that vacation and smile at all the caliber time she spent with her kin. Shall we go back to your way so that you can see her humming and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his fingerbreadth again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his finger over and over again."Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how insignificant it all is ? All the suffering she's gone through can completely disappear and she can be even happier than before."

"You can't just deny everything you did to her ! All of the hurting you've inflicted !"

"What pain in the neck ? She has no scars, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner with her family. She doesn't even know I exist. Back home, her Sister is the Sweet and pure-hearted young lady she was before she met me. Does it matter now what I might have done to her ? Tell me, which would be more evil ? Torturing her and making her poor every day of her life, then on her deathbed, give her memory of the happy and most fulfilling spirit she could have possibly lived, or to let her live that well-chosen life, then on her deathbed, present her storage of absolute inferno ?

one-half of realism is what happens, the early one-half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is nothing more than a fantasy, a head game. According to her, she's been happy all this clock time and nothing bad has happened. People don't care about the really world. They simply care about their own happiness. They want the affair that make them well-chosen, even if they aren't existent. It's why it's so hard to convince someone that they're wrong or go them absolve of their ideology. They don't aid about reality, as long as they can continue to live in the delusion that they are right. It's the same thing when they say they want the truth. They don't really want the truth. They just want what they want to get a line to be the truth."

capital of Montana didn't reply, having no idea what she was supposed to say. Xavier's Word of God had smothered the flame of her angriness. Her heart still ached from the painful sensation she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Xavier really had erased her memories… was that annoyance even real ?

"Like I said, the literal reason you're angry isn't because I hurt your admirer. You're wild because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the first lie I ever told you and I will sour to refrain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A minute of arc passed, in which Helena remained kneeling on the grass with Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



capital of Montana didn't know how Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the shade of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"William Tell me something, have you honestly considered my crack ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the church service and never bothered to actually cerebrate afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"Tell me why."

"Because you're evil, because you hurt people. How could I ever love someone as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any better. In Africa, a thousand children will die today from war, from disease, from starving. They'll cling to the Holy Scripture that the missionary gave them out of guilt for living their racy, livid lives in leisure time. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some land in Eastern Common Market, a single mother with three children will be raped by a law ship's officer. She'll hold her crucifix and beg God to keep her. No answer comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an abortion, and when she dies from ramification in the pregnancy and leaves her minor to be snatched up and sold into slavery. In the infirmary three miles away, your friend lies in what would feature been an irreversible coma. He had suffered debilitating wit wrong that would induce left him as a veg until he died of old age or his pancreatic cancer got him. He was a man of the church, a non-Christian priest who helped hundreds of children like you find a home base in rosewood tree University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or salvage him. I did."

He could see the effect of his words on her, the detectable stress on Helena's face.

"Your words won't destroy my faith."

Xavier reached into a minor tin in the middle of the mesa and pulled out a loot packet. He mixed it into his coffee."Back during WWII, I spent some prison term in Germany. I watched as Nazis exterminated Jews, gipsy, the handicapped, and other radical of the great unwashed. The citizens of Germany watched it take place. They did cypher to kibosh it. Everyday multitude lived just down the road from assiduity encampment, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In race murder, those multitude are called the bystanders. They watch as something terrible happens and do nothing to finish it. If a new genocide were to happen, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while people were murdered in front of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each former, Saint Francis Xavier waiting for Helena to respond.

"B-because he has a plan for everything. He works in way of life that we can not possibly understand."

"What sort of design could integrate men being slaughtered, char being raped, and children being enslaved ? If that is his plan, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those crimes to transpire, but actually commits them ? If I really am the foeman of God, why doesn't he block off me ? How many women do you call back take begged God to preserve them from me ? Over vacation, your better friend sobbed as she choked on my cock and her little sister raped her from behind. She prayed for God to quit me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're wrong !"

"Then avail me. Tell me the trueness. There are three possibilities : he doesn't have the power to quit tragedies and is thereby unequal to and weak ; he simply doesn't care about suffering and is indifferent, looking down on mankind like you are ants or bacteria ; or he actually enjoys watching the great unwashed wallow in torment and gets his rock candy off in creating humans simply to impose pain on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you know ? Have you ever spoken to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know nothing about him and you refuse to receipt anything that goes against your fantasy. It's just like I told you before : people don't care about reality, only about what makes them felicitous and lets them find right. Admit it : I'm the only possible proof you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have nothing to go on but what the great unwashed have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad stuff. You're Catholic, you know the story of Job. My father was able to convince God to rack an free man just to prove a percentage point. Does that sound like a loving Almighty ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your discussion ?"

At that, a flash of pain moved across his facial expression, and when he spoke, it was with anger."Don't do that. Don't fell behind your Holy Writ and shrug me off. hear to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a debate. You're supposed to forestall my call with a logical literary argument of your own, not throw a peevishness tantrum. If you want to carry on to refuse me, fine, but don't do it by acting like a toddler. At least Thomas Saint Thomas Aquinas put some rationality into his arguments. Don't be some mindless drone. You're estimable than that."

Regardless of her hatred of him, the way he spoke to her made Helena embarrassed. It was the same way she felt when a teacher scolded her.

Xavier ordered another coffee bean and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't answer my original interrogative. Have you really considered my offer ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your idea and equated it to ceasing to live ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm curious, how well do you visualize yourself as becoming a member of the Swiss Guard ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you able to visualise everything that you would do and what your life would be ? Or all this time, have you not been advancing towards your destination, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the futurity, or is your call of joining the Swiss Guard just a United States Department of Defense mechanism when soul asks you what your plan are and you realize you have no thought ? What does the future mean for you ?"

The fire in her eyes flared back up."I've always been resolute in my goal, and your tricks won't variety that."

Xavier stared her, his face unreadable."I want to see if that's true. Come on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their coffees, Xavier took her to a quiet country of the city and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your futurity looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your mind creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean read my mind ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my nous, retrieve ? All of those memories I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a intro. You won't point me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, capital of Montana struggled to ascertain a rationality to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't retrieve why.

"Ok, but no weird stuff."

Saint Francis Xavier gave a small smile and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his touch, but strangely became cool off when Xavier placed his hands on her cheeks, so gently she almost didn't feel him at first. His palms were warm. With the connection made, she felt a channel open air up in her brain, like Xavier had just put a window in her forehead and all her thoughts could be seen. Not wanting to show him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her intake.

The mental image appeared before her judgment's eye, and she knew Saint Francis Xavier could see it. She was standing at the Holy Father's position, carrying a observance halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss safeguard with a look of stoic pride on her face. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the fantasy beyond that. For a import, an range of a function of her and her fellow guards fighting off attacker flashed in her mind, but was crushed by her rational mind questioning the likelihood of such an event actually happening. After all, when was the last time the Pope had been attacked ?

"I thought as a lot. Joining the Swiss safety isn't your rattling goal. It's just the best you can fare up with. You're afraid of leaving Rome but you have aught to go on but your faith, so you want something that will let you put your violent zealotry to use. It's not the hereafter that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to rest in the present."

Helena didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable truth to his words. Before, that image of her in that uniform had been all the need she needed, but now Xavier was showing her the hollowness she had always ignored.

"Now, how would like to see your hereafter if you join me ?"

Before she could do, the world around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a parallel universe. It was just like Xavier's memories, but now when reality solidified, they had moved forward in fourth dimension. Rome wasn't very unlike from what it was in the present, but it did look more… militarized. The edifice had all been reinforced, as if expecting a trench mortar onslaught, and walking by the bench was a group of soldiers, all wearing case of armor that incorporated Kevlar with the metal metal plating. On their bureau were the three sixes of Xavier's blade, and their weapons of option were motorcar throttle with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Xavier stood up and held out his hand to Helena."This is five years in the future tense of the human race we'll linguistic rule together. Shall we take a feeling ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



Helena had to admit, capital of Italy didn't facial expression bad at all. Saint Francis Xavier had told her that he wanted to rule the world instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected Hell on worldly concern and the suffering and twisting of every human on the major planet by bloodthirsty daimon. She didn't see any of that. Life in the city looked no different from before. The people appeared sort of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me guess, you assumed black skies, lakes of fire, and the captivity of all world ?"

Helena turned to him, having been awestruck by the sight of the fully restored Colosseum."Um… yeah."

"well, had I been alone in taking over the globe, it would have been a short bit like that. There would be a lot of blood and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to right the wrongfulness of the world. Everyone on Earth now gets unblock housing and health care and nonentity goes hungry. There are no state of war because all the nations have been united under our rule. The"rural area"still have elected officials, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our rules, taking all of the rhodomontade out of politics and making it so much more polite and easy than before. Think about it, no stalemate, no parties, and no grandiosity. Officials are elected based on their competency rather than their fake hope. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the masses don't flavour very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the fourth dimension in the really human beings. The only reason the people in the future would be unhappy is because their ruler is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian feeling system of rules and continue to think that they would somehow achieve a world better than the one you and I have given them. Their exclusively problem is that the culture medium is forbidden from use of grandiloquence and can't criticise the kingdom. As long as they say nothing bad about us and don't try to conjure a rising, free actor's line is a given right. It's the hone partnership : I rule with an Fe fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, Helena couldn't come up with an debate against him. The Earth was gloomful than she would have liked… but there was no ground for it to be. If she and Saint Francis Xavier really did all the thing he said they did… was this really such a bad world ?

"come on, I want to bear witness you the literal reason why I brought you here."

taking her by the hand, he led her to the Vatican Palace. St. dick's foursquare and the Roman basilica had been remodeled to reckon more like a castle, with all the statues of saints and backer removed. Soldiers patrolled the area like ants, not all of them human. Demons, unmortgaged as day, could be seen moving in and out of shadows, no different from the gargoyle statues on the cap of cathedrals. This earthly concern was just an conjuring trick, so nothing so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the entryway. About to ill-treat inside, the gonging of church Alexander Bell echoed across the city. Helena looked up, hearing powerful annexe flaps, and felt her jaw hang slack.

The sky was filled with demons, flying over capital of Italy like migratory doll. Among them was a dragon, right out of a illusion novel, as large as a 747 and with a body like sterling silver. Helena couldn't quite see from this space, but it looked like there was someone on its cover. Was that… Xavier ?

"semen on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the basilica, and as they crossed through the rarefied dorm, Helena looked back as the silver Dragon landed in St. Peter's foursquare. She watched as the dissemble rider got off the tartar's back and rubbed it under its chin. The grand cathedral was filled with mass, either soldiers standing precaution or bureaucrat handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Saint Francis Xavier came to a sudden stopover and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the floor. She looked past times him and her middle widened. Underneath the independent altar of the basilica were two thrones, and in one was Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his ahead of time twenties, but with an air of maturity that made him appear a good deal honest-to-god. Helena couldn't deny that he was very handsome. He had a sly smirk on his cheek, looking straight through Helena and the real Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The phone of trumpets echoed through the basilica and one of the sentry go called out."All hail poof capital of Montana !"

There, striding down the hall towards them was her future self. Helena stared at the fair sex before her, unable to even greet her. Having removed her helmet, the future Helena was even more beautiful than the original, with her crimson hair now hanging down the length of her back. But it was more than just her coming into court that struck Helena. It was… the aura her future tense self seemed to make. The way she walked, that sure-footed smirk on her face, that powerful glow in her eye, the majestic effulgence to her hair ; it gave her a require authority that a woman so young could never possess in the really creation. Helena almost felt intimidated by this rendering, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the flesh. It was almost as if she had fallen in love with herself.

As the queen walked, everyone got down on their articulatio genus, and for a second, Helena almost did as well. Could this be true ? Was this really the cleaning woman she would become ? The future Xavier stood up and greeted the time to come Helena, and the very Helena became flushed as she watched the two of them share a passionate kiss.

"How was Soviet Union ? I take it the rebellion was easy to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to scare everyone into submission. But it was skillful to get out for a day, and proficient of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could feature gotten at least a little action."

She snapped her fingers and servants rushed over and helped move out her armor. She stood only in spandex short circuit and a sports bra, and staring at her, the real Helena could almost sense herself becoming a lesbian for her hereafter self. That mature body was glorious to say the least. It practically steamed elegance and sexual confidence. And her titty ! Helena thought hers were fine now, but damn !

"Well tonight, we'll feast in celebration of your victory."

The future Helena pressed herself against him and gave him a buss."Darling, we feast every night. How about just some Chinese and a movie on the couch ?"

"Of grade. I'll find us something good to watch."

"Right now, I think I'll go see Adam. He must be hungry."

The substantial Helena turned to Xavier. ‘ XTC ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Xavier followed her future self through the castle and saw her enter a guarded elbow room. When they went in after her, Helena felt her ticker skip a beatnik and she covered her mouth to conquer her gasp. Her future self was sitting in a rocking chair by a crib with an infant in her subdivision. Bathed in the light of the setting sun shining through the window behind her, she had a warm grinning on her face as she nursed him. Looking at her with that child, Helena felt her whole world become turned upside down. At that moment, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her lifetime had she been so… entranced, so overwhelmed with emotions. A child ? She would really… let a baby ? Not once in her life had she ever given any thinking into having Thomas Kid. She had always planned on giving her life to the church building and being married only to her job, but seeing that shaver in the arms of her hereafter self made her feel more do-or-die to have one than she thought possible.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled infant. She knew that none of this was rattling, that this was just an illusion created by Xavier, a mere fantasy, but to her, that child was the realest thing in the reality. If she could just feel him squeeze her finger with his flyspeck mitt, hold him and smell the top of his promontory, she could…

She jumped in shock absorber and pulled back, another hand reaching through her as if she was a hologram. The future Xavier had entered the elbow room and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of Adam's head, the three of them as happy as could be.

She looked over to the tangible Xavier, standing in the doorway. There was a unknown expression on his face, sad almost. He was watching the three illusionary digit the same way she was. It was as if… this was his first time seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the same effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the real Xavier led the really Helena upstairs, simply mimicking their future self. In the lavish bedchamber, she watched as their illusionary opposite number began kissing and stripping off each former's clothing. Her human face was brilliantly red from embarrassment. This was all just a fantasy of Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the real fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to make me follow this, are you ?"

"Come on, you know you want to. Just enjoy the show."

On the bed, the two grownup were completely naked with their tongues dancing. capital of Montana was on top, riding Xavier's dick while he gripped her taut ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it feel to be back on your true throne, my queen ?"

"It's so comfortable, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is nothing compared to this, my king."

Helena watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? Well then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The future Xavier sat up and kissed the future Helena, then separated from her."I have a present for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his hands as if to sprain on a get off. From a side door in the bedroom, a young char stepped out, dressed in a gown with null underneath. She was 16, short blond hairsbreadth and good-sized breasts, looking incredibly nervous and cute as a button.

"Don't worry, she's eager to delight. She just needs to be broken in a little."

capital of Montana got up out of the bed and walked over to the girl, a smile on her face and a swagger to her pass, as if eager to let her see her naked body. She stood before her, the girl averting her gaze from Helena's round chest and lustful smirk.

"Oh, very cute. What's your name ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"Well, Millie, you get to be our toy for a piece. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so practically fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her paw and stroked Millie's cheek, making her shiver, then held it there before the girl's brim, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her spit between her fingers.

"Good girl."

Helena then pulled her in front of her and grabbed her from behind, one paw fondling Millie's chest and the other between her legs, just as she had learned from Xavier. The girl whimpered and blushed as Helena groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. You're so sweet and tender, and these bosom of yours are to die for."

The veridical Helena turned to Saint Francis Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being platitudinous. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a gustation for miss. You love it when we take turn with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me suffer my way with them. Hey, this is just a phantasy. It's not like we actually traveled forward in time. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The time to come Helena pulled Millie's night-robe away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her breasts. The miss panted from the star of Helena's lips on her teat, as well as the wholesale diagonal of her knife. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her down, with Xavier literally throbbing with anticipation. capital of Montana climbed on top of her, hefting her breast over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her oral sex and began sucking on Helena's titty, just as she had done. The only difference was that Helena's body was producing alimentation for her babe son, and that victuals was now running down Millie's throat.

"Good, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The young woman began switching back and Forth between them, drinking from one and then the other. Helena gave a flaccid groan and craned her neck, feeling not just the lips of Millie on her nipples, but Xavier's lingua as he went down on her from behind. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her legs and licking her Virgo honeypot.

The real Helena tried to turn away, but Xavier had a business firm time lag on her shoulders.

On the bed, Xavier had just mounted Helena from behind, and was thrusting into her like an animal. The sound of her ass applause against his second joint was like music, with Helena crying out in X as she was both hammered and had her tits sucked.

Standing by, Xavier whispered in Helena's ear."Look at yourself, take care at how happy you are. This is the capital of Montana that knows how to enjoy sprightliness, how to have fun, how to command everything around her and make it her own. In the future you so pitifully scrapped together, you were nothing but a cat's-paw, wasting your life in the service of yet another hoax. You would spend the best years of your life doing null but standing in unvarying and becoming dusty with boredom. In your future with me, you live your lifetime to its fullest, basking in fulfillment with a smile on your look every day. You have a do it husband, a son that you cherish, a populace that you lead into the golden age of world, and your nights filled with mania and sexual euphoria.

Is this really so bad a spirit ? How long will it be before you realize that your puritanical narrow-mindedness is just getting in the way of your felicity ? That you cling to an obsolete universe in do-or-die penury for a variety ? That you have the chance to do more good than you could ever have done in that ridiculous uniform ?"

One the bed, the future Saint Francis Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of semen into capital of Montana's woman. She purred in ecstasy and moved forward. She hovered her pussy over Millie's face, the offspring girl wincing as bead of semen fell on her face.

"cum on, baby. You tasted your queen, now you get to taste your king."

butt her, Saint Francis Xavier kneeled between her stage and rubbed his stopcock against her virgin slit."And now you get to suit a woman,"he chuckled.

Giving in, Millie raised her head and began to drink in the semen out of Helena's cunt. At the same time, Xavier deflowered her, with her voice echoing through the bedroom.

Helena at final stage broke gratis of Xavier's grip."enough, I want to go home."

Xavier sighed and snapped his fingers. The magic disappeared, returning them to that bench in the street.

Helena turned to him, a spirit of anger on her grimace that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you keep coming after me ? Of all the missy in the world, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are pot others who would alternate at the prospect to be your faggot, go ask them. hell, Daphne attacked me because she was jealous that you picked me over her ! Go put a crownwork on her head ! Or are you so pathetic that you can't care someone saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the bench and walked towards her. This was the first sentence she had seen him tempestuous, at least tempestuous at her."Do you know the difference between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both spent our entire lives lying about who we are, but at least I'm honest about what my kernel desires. How long are you going to preserve lying to yourself ? If after all this time, you can look me in the eyes and honestly say you feel nothing for me, fine, I can exist with that. But what I can't stand is you lying to me and hiding behind bullshit. For once in your life, tell the verity !"

As he had again and again, Xavier walked past her, this time bumping his shoulder against hers, leaving her alone with her mind racing.



capital of Montana returned to her student residence room, finding Sophie there, smiling and replete of animation. She had no remembering of the things Saint Francis Xavier had done to her, not even a bingle scar. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her friend called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the conclusion day of vacation. seed on, let's go get dinner."



Night had fallen, and Sister Olivia was lying in a bath in the staff bathroom. She had jammed a towel stand into the door so that no one could disturb her. The water was tender, just like the blood pouring from her slit wrist. She could no longer die hard Xavier's torture and had decided to end her life-time. As she waited for the swarthiness to consume her, a phantom shifted across her face.

She looked up into the cold eyes of Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her bleeding wrists, healing the lesion."Not yet. Your dead body still belongs to me."



"Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her way and tackling him. funny remark, she was almost like Lily, except she was less lamentable and more masochistic, not to mention sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you need to do to me ? Will you fuck me in my kitty-cat or my ass ? Can I swallow your cum ?"

"I have a better idea. I'm taking you somewhere you can have a lot of fun."



Daphne sat on her roommate's bed, holding the female child like a straightjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothes pin and cigarette George Burns. She bolted up when Xavier appeared at the metrical unit of her bed."Master, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing girl, drooling on the ball gag in her lip."Also, bring her, I guess."



Xavier grabbed Sophie by the pharynx, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling grip. Nearby, capital of Montana slept soundly, while Xavier returned all of the storage of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your babe will be there."



Lily walked to the flat entryway, yawning and rubbing her center. A loud knocking had woken her up in the center of the night. What was going on ? She opened the room access, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself ready, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be former little girl with you."



"Helena, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to call forth."Come on, wake up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"Helena, now."

She rolled over, turning her back on him."As long as you let me sleep and put nothing inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too tired to care."

Xavier grabbed her by the shoulders and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the tiredness exorcized from her body.

She rolled her capitulum back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just crawl into my bed and fingerbreadth me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to render you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can bring you there in your underwear."



Saint Francis Xavier and capital of Montana materialized in the hallway of a dingy flat edifice. Before them was a door, and behind it were the clear auditory sensation of tears, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress springs and other piece of music of piece of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to teach you the meaning of despair."

He opened the door and brought her into the apartment. Inside were stacks of men, divided into groups and clustered around women. Sophie, Marian, Sister Olivia, Daphne, and former bookman she didn't recognize. Everyone in the apartment was naked. It was a massive Brassica napus debauchery. Marian was the but one not sobbing as she had all her holes filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their cocks in her mouth.

On the bed was Lily, a dull look to her eyes as yet another man fucked her in the asshole. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to freeze out their faces. In the kitchen, baby Olivia was sobbing as her pussy was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to care that their shaft were rubbing against each early. Sophie was on her stifle, crying from the stinging blindness as the men ejaculated onto her typeface over and over again. She was literally drenched in come. There was also daphne, pressed against the window as she was fucked from rear, her eyes darkened with the pain of Xavier's betrayal. Her roommate was being crushed under some fat guy, and another girl was doing a handstand as she had both her kitty-cat and prick violated.

Helena stared in shock, feeling like she was going to fox up at the view of so many people getting raped. She turned to Xavier, tears in her eye."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you torture these women like this ?"

"To evidence you the truth of this world. Look at this, look at how easy it is to hold people suffer. There is no such matter as freedom in this world, only chaos and the illusion of parliamentary procedure. You think me evil because of the matter I do, but that's only because the world lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this world, but this earth is already corrupt. I simply parody this twisted nightmare you call reality. I am the serpent, slithering through the crumbling groundwork of the kingdom of man. I don't need my power to intermingle in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

Helena tried to run back out into the hallway, but he grabbed her by the arms and forced her to watch, squeezing so tight that she cried out in pain."Don't you dare turn away from this ! Don't you dare shut it out ! You think that this is anything unusual ? You think that I am some exception to the repose of the world ? No, horrors like these will continue on until humanity's end, just as they have occurred since mankind's beginning. Look at these women, their minds twisted and their hearts crying out for someone to help them. They pray to God, but he doesn't answer. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he stop me ? Why doesn't he save them ?

All over the world, people suffer just like these cleaning lady. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for infinity. Yet you sit in your lofty university, hidden within the prodigality of Rome, believing that this Earth is God's paradise. You believe that sprightliness is funfair, that God will provide for those who are loyal to him, but the bloodshed never ends !"

"Please ! Just stop this !"

"You can finish this yourself ! You have the chance to fail the endless decease March of metre ! Use me ! Use my power to make this man into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the land ! I'm offering you a chance to end the revulsion once and for all ! Whether humanity thrives or suffers, I couldn't care less, but can you really just neglect everything around you and rest stagnant like this ? Maybe I should just destroy this globe ! Maybe I should create Hell on Earth ! How can you take you'll blockade me if you can't even turn back the evil already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll springiness in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Xavier tossed her aside and then clapped his hands together. All the men in the room fusillade into flames, their flesh peeling off their os with current of fervency pumping from their veins. All of the char lost cognisance and vanished, teleporting back to their homes. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to capital of Montana."decent lying ! Enough lying to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the futurity ? Why are you so unwilling to live with your tactile sensation ? The Helena I know and love has eyes full of warmth and a will to defend, but look at yourself now. I offer you a aliveness beyond your wildest dreams, a prospect at felicity and the ability to protect mankind, and you fall apart into a pathetic shipwreck ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY want ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"Helena screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her lifetime."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my life-time changing ! You're in good order, ok ? You're rightfulness. I'm terrified of the time to come. I don't know why, but I just can't move forward."

Xavier stood over her and lifted her Chin. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to help you. You're ineffectual to present the hereafter because you can't get over your past tense. You'll never be able to live until you stop ignoring your wound and actually let them heal. Come on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating shadow receded but capital of Montana was still submersed in darkness. The floor of the apartment had been replaced with the smell of grass against her knees. In seconds she was drenched from the pouring rainfall, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Xavier's hand gripping her berm as he stood over her. At end, her psyche stopped spinning and she was able to reckon around. Her heart dropped into her breadbasket at the sight of the shabby house, two air mile from Dublin. She was back in Emerald Isle, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her home. Kneeling in the field outside, she stared at the luminosity in the windows, and even over the rainwater, she could discover her mother's voice. She had troupe over. When Helena had been a child, she remembered her female parent always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your domicile. What happened here to take a leak you so furious at the world ?"

Helena got to her foot and turned to him, and even in the rainwater, he could see her split."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so fell ?"

"For once in my life, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to help you. With or without me, you've been moribund at that shoal, and your movement into the time to come will be long and agonizing unless you come to terms with your yesteryear. Tell me what happened here. Let it out. It's time for you to tell me the Truth, and recount yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the collar as if trying to swipe him off his feet, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just take me back to the school ! I'm beggary you ! Just let the past tense stay in the past times !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old life behind, but all you did was lock it up in a whale safe that you've carried on your back all these years. You shut out your past but you haven't let it go. Face your fears and lay off lying to yourself ! The truth will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few stair to the house. It looked like it hadn't seen any criminal maintenance since she left. She had kept this a closed book for so long, but why, of all people, would Xavier be the one to finally discover it ? Perhaps he was the right way, though. This offensive place has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to mouth, but stopped, startled by Saint Francis Xavier putting his coat over her shoulders. Even when soaked, the material held his warmheartedness. She hated that warmth, hated how practiced it felt.

"My mother… was an alcohol-dependent cyprian. Just listening to her, I can tell that nothing has changed. She gave birth to me out of wedlock and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave Thomas More than the minuscule amount of campaign to take care of me. There were more strong drink bottles in that house than food. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my head when she threw them at me and I got showered in glass. I used to dream that someday I would play my begetter and he would take me away to someplace wonderful, away from this grim country."

Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your father ?"

"She didn't even know who he was. Considering how busy she was, half the men in Dublin could have been my father."She looked back at him and gave a bitter jape, her face wet with both rainfall and tears."How accommodation would it be if you ended up as my father ? What a cliché tress of fate. Seventeen years ago, a scumbag like you screwed my mother and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the sign of the zodiac, hearing a woman moaning inside."When she wasn't on her book binding for money, she was bringing home a new boyfriend every week. Each of them was worse than the cobbler's last. They would yell at me, they would hit me, and they would throw things at me. Sometimes… they would go up into my bed at nighttime and tinge me, just like you. That was how I learned to oppose, to keep back the paedophile looking for a cunning piffling daughter to deflower. Why do you recall I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a loser or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missionaries at the local Christian church handing out leaflet for Rosewood University. It was my chance to escape from Hell and I took it. tuition is barren if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the clothes I was wearing, they didn't even oppugn me. They took me with them and I got to get out this pathetic commonwealth behind and bask in the warmness of Rome. I never wanted to come back here. I burned every bridge and severed every contact connecting me to this godforsaken house.

Then you came along and I got to know perdition all over again."

Xavier swallowed the lump in his throat. Right now, Helena was more vulnerable than ever in her sprightliness, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so compact with emotion, he felt his own military strength fade. The bed of darkness around his black individual were being pealed away, as if he had ripped afford his chest and exposed his beating heart to the frigid rainwater, daring fate to spear him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the time to come. This place was the whole man to you when you were a child, so you associate the whole world with this billet. Rome was your just the ticket to happiness, now you're afraid to leave because you think some new repulsion will assail you if you try to leave. That was the substantial reason why you wanted to get together the Swiss guard. The church had saved you when you were a fry, so you thought you would always be prophylactic if you stayed at the Bishop of Rome's incline. You didn't want to protect the church service ; you wanted the church service to protect you."

Helena balled her mitt into clenched fist and her slender shoulders trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be strong. All I ever wanted was the assurance that I would never again be a victim. Maybe I should give thanks you for showing me how weak I really am, for showing me what a ridiculous life sentence I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared little lady friend crying under her bed, but all these years, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're wrong. capital of Montana, you are stronger than you could ever imagine. Do you conceive a doormat could possess survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the horrors closing in around her and made her escape ? Seizing her own life and living it ? Do you think a weakling could fight criminals and even wound the Antichrist ? Every time you cursed me or assert that you would never side with me, your strength was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you remember that nighttime, the night we sparred ? There was no fear in you ; there was no hatred or even bang. For that legal brief hour, you unleashed all the force pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to fight because you were afraid of ever going back to that nightmare, because you feared change and the unsung future. But the future I showed you, that was not some compliments I had. That was your true ego. That was the confident and elegant queen who conquered the public instead of fearing it. It's not failing holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a victim again, attach the human race instead of hiding from it. I saw that effectiveness the moment I met you, the intensity level to convert the macrocosm. That's why I wanted you to be my queen, because you are the first off mortal I ever met who I knew could fit that office. You are beautiful, you are unassailable, and you are magnificent. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy night sky, feeling the rainfall pelt her facial expression. ‘ Is that true ? Am I really as strong as he says ? All this clock time, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the world ? Can I really… stop being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a wild look to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after daphne attacked her. The look on his face was of true regret, an expression she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would receive tormented you like I have. My methods… would consume been different. I wasn't trying to truly injure you or prompt you of your past tense. It was just my way of getting you to open up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, ineffective to pink him off his feet but beating his thorax wildly with her fist."Shut up ! Don't you dare apologize ! You think that saying you're sorry will urinate it all ok ? ! You think a few pretty quarrel can make up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare apologize. Don't try to be nice to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. abase me, rape individual, kill masses, anything ! Be cruel ! Be evil ! Just delight don't be squeamish to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his breast with her affectionateness overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to detest you ! I want to hate you so practically, just like I used to, but every time you make me smile, every metre you make me laugh, all the bad moments disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces column inch apart."Helena, finish thinking about what you're supposed to do, stop thinking about what you're told to do, and stop thinking about what the world has taught you is right and moral. connect me or reject me, I don't upkeep anymore. I just want you to finally be free. Do what makes you happy and follow your sum and I will help you however I can, even if it means staying out of your biography forever. I've spent my whole life lying, but these are the honest words I'll ever say : capital of Montana, I love you."

They stared deep into each other's centre before Helena finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Saint Francis Xavier. With their bodies shivering in the rain, they stood like statues, holding each former while their link up backtalk moved like waves. After all the time Helena had spent seething with anger and drowning in desperation, she never felt like she was on a itinerary so right as she was now. For so long, her hate and love for Saint Francis Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her heart that she couldn't recite them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at end tone her good feelings overflowing from within her. For the number one time, she was opening her heart and indulging her dead on target desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to believe. At close, she was free.

Xavier was in a similar state, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the strongest need in his soul. All the fair sex he had been with, all of the cruel and wicked matter he had done to them, but it was this simple kiss that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some subjection or accomplishment. This was fulfillment, something that almost made him forget his nighttime bloodline and made him finger like a dim-witted human. Like her, he was finally make to change. Like her, he was finally able to accept the future, as long as they were together.

The buss at last ended and he wiped away her crying."Come on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



Helena and Xavier materialized in her dorm room. Nearby, Sophie was legal asleep, completely untouched and with a pure judgement. Clutching his arm, Helena appeared almost drugged, her mind fried from the whirlpool of emotions she had just experienced. As soft as could be, Saint Francis Xavier undressed her and tossed aside her wet clothes. She didn't move at all or react to his touching. Once she was down to just her bra and panties, he laid her out on the bed with her spinal column to him and put the cover over her. Leaning down, he kissed her shoulder and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as Helena sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his hand, letting her custody it against the side of meat of her boldness and kiss it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly want. I'll be your poove and your wife. I'm ready to impress forward into the future with you. Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her cheek with his other hand. The smile on his fount was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving board, but so much more powerful. It wasn't just simple enjoyment or felicity he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the darkest confines of his unholy psyche exposed to the Inner Light of her honey. She could at last see everything, including how much he had changed since encounter her.

Slowly she came back to life and he could see happiness in her glowing eyes, the relief of finally being able-bodied to molt the weights she had carried. She had learned to struggle to protect her body, became a drumbeater to protect her intellect, and wrapped herself in lies to protect her core, but at last, she was allowing herself to bear naked and exposed, feeling the air kiss her pelt for the kickoff sentence. She had forced herself to be strong her entire life history, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would help oneself her to grow, more than anything else.

"But we need to set some ground pattern. outset of all, this is a monogamous relationship. None of that"servant miss threesome"poop. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Xavier gave a cushy chortle."Very well, but I'll keep waiting for you to get a perverted hunger and want to try something new."

"Second : no more tormenting people, especially me. You can't do what you did to those girls back there in that apartment. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"one-third : when we take over the worldly concern, you have to promise that you will amend it instead of regulation it with an iron fist or destroy it."

"I'm just going to leave all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his hands with a sad smile on her face, but when she looked up at him, it was double-dyed beauty."You promise this is all tangible ? That this isn't some hard-nosed laugh ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the straps of her bra off her shoulders."Then necessitate me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to kiss, gently at first, Xavier letting Helena get accustomed to the act. After a min, he reached behind her and released the clasp of her bra, letting it shimmy free. Having no indigence to find block, she tossed it aside with a coy smile and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her back while using his powers to work his dress disappear. Lying succeeding to her, he slid his hands under the sheets and into her step-in. After all the prison term he had done it before, she at live looked forward to it. His fingers rolled over her labia like waves lapping at the shore, gently stimulating the entrance before finally slipping into her. Helena didn't have to hide her provoke heaving and her whimpers of joy. She could finally acknowledge everything without embarrassment.

As his finger's breadth moved inside her, he had his thumb on her clitoris, playing it like a joystick and making her voice steadily heighten in book. Above, he was switching back and Forth River between kissing her on the brim and kissing her tit. Helena reached under the covers and grasped his humanity, mentally preparing herself for penetration. It felt so hot, like alloy from a smithy, and she could finger Xavier's beat in the vein and muscleman. So focused was she that she didn't notice her building orgasm until it was past the head of no return. She began to moan, her voice matching the quickening movements of his finger's breadth. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her look in the side of his cervix and clutching him while she erupted. In the outstanding orgasm of her life, a splash of arousal soaked Xavier's handwriting while she cried out in rapture.

He pulled his deal away and began licking it sporting."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in embarrassment.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't worry, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the beam of light of his humanity resting against her pussy. The way she was blushing, that cute trousering, the fever-like dizziness in her heart ; they were driving him wild in lust. He cupped her cheek and brushed his thumb across her voiced lips. She opened her mouth and began to suck in on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too precious. I've been waiting for this since the mo I first saw you. Ready ?"

She gave a queasy nod, hiding her lip behind her manus. He kissed her on the forehead and worked himself in. From the moment the head spread the back talk of her pussy, Helena's panting increase and her blush brightened. Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her virginal membrane and deflowering her. He stopped for a moment, letting her get used to the feeling. In her voice was a mix of pain and euphoria, but the longer he waited, the weaker the former became and the potent the latter grew.

"How does it feel to suffer your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's howling. But if you give me any Venus's curse, I'll kill you."

Taking that as a sign that she was ready, he pulled out of her, letting her virgin blood drip off his Phallus and defile the sheets. He pushed it back in, making her yelp and archway her rear. From there, bm eased, and Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At kickoff, Helena had her legs wrapped around his waist, but as his knife thrust increased in upper and forcefulness and her pleasance grew in depth, they spread apart and were in the air. Helena was whining in bliss, every impact of Xavier's cock making her feel like a racing shell of concrete was breaking off her soul.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another mortal. Helena had always kept people at a length and Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on mankind, but at concluding, they were on the Saami level and exposing their profundity to each other. For the 1st fourth dimension, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the feeling of everything between them melting away.

"Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his thrusts, now using his torso weight to slam dance down into her. Helena's whine was turning into a shrill moan and a euphoric smile was on her font."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her moan reached new loudness. In the middle of her sexual climax, Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them erect. She grasped his shoulder joint, riding his tool and moaning like an opera singer. They continued in this placement for several bit, with Helena using her system of weights to drive Xavier's cock deeper and deeper inside her and Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their sassing joined and parted like the clouds joining the visible horizon. This was the most amazing experience of her life, and easily the most pleasurable. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so much fun ? !

They soon switched positions, still remaining upright but now with her back to him. He supported her with his weapons system, letting her suck on his fingers and using his other hand to wager with her clit. With his powers, he was channeling a tiny electric electric shock from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to stimulate the mettle but without inflicting pain. After less than a minute, she had a thunderous Ernst Boris Chain or orgasms, cumming again and again, not even feeling Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her uterus with his semen. Her body hobble, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his germ slowly starting to drip from her snatch. Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired smile and holding his men."So this is tangible, isn't it ? Us ? Our future ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



Helena woke up and turned off her alarm, taking a moment to remember before rising. hold up night, she had accepted her feelings for Xavier and the two of them made lovemaking. Or had that all been a dream ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or pantie told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her slit, a little sore from being deflowered and sticky with Saint Francis Xavier's cum. To think, she had fallen in love with the Antichrist. But for the first time, she could see the future clearly, as well as the world. Sophie was slow to stir, even to the beeping of the alarm clock clock, giving Helena sentence to put back on her underclothing. She rubbed her neck opening, feeling her collar and being gladiola to wear it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how a good deal they missed sleeping in during vacation. About to go away the way with Sophie for breakfast, Helena stopped and looked to her bedside table. There, beside her clock, her trinity necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her future was crystal-clear, her faith had now blurred. Xavier was proof that God existed, but everything he had told her at that coffee bar also rang genuine. Was God indifferent ? incompetent person ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to present her the way. With Saint Francis Xavier at her incline, she was going to carve out her own path, her own destiny.



Approaching the classroom, Helena was suddenly subdue with jitteriness. Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be nice to feel happiness when seeing him… they just had sex. No thing what, it would be awkward. She at last entered the classroom and saw him. Their eyes met and they both smiled, hers bright and felicitous, and his… despondent, of all things. It was a sad smile, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something unseasonable. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a haze, with Helena intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her stress had vanished in one Night, both the latent hostility between her and Xavier and the pain of her past that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the beginning of this new human relationship. For the first sentence in her life, she had a boyfriend, and she couldn't be happier. Every minute was spent cerebration of him, waiting for night to make out so that they could be together. Not even baby Olivia could damp her mood, the nun having been stripped of her remembering of Xavier's distortion. Unfortunately, that passing of fear had turned her back into a ball-busting cunt.

In the following days, Xavier and Helena worked out a number. During class, they would go about their business without giving anyone a reason to suspect anything. If they happened to have free time period at the same metre, they would creep off to some tranquil corner of the schoolhouse and make dearest. During the nighttime, after Sophie fell asleep, Helena would lie awake and eagerly wait to feel him slither under the weather sheet, his brim to the back of her neck and his hand between her legs. For her, life history was perfect.



Helena was panting with her nerve flushed and a wide of the mark smile. She and Saint Francis Xavier were naked in her sleeping room, having snuck off in the middle of lunch. She was sitting on his aspect and he was drinking her in, swirling his clapper around in her gratifying Protea cynaroides and savoring the predilection of her heart and soul. Every picture show of his knife was hug drug, making her toes extend and curl. She looked down at his erection, sprawled out like a beached heavyweight. Should she do something ? She had given him a couple helping hand jobs since she first made love, but… should she do Thomas More ? He was using his mouth on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her face close to his manhood. After all the smut she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was nervous about doing such a matter, even though she had already had sex. Sure, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some innocence. But on the other hired man, she and Xavier were going to drop their living together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well start now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her back talk and slowly put her knife out. If anything could be said about Xavier, he maintained very good hygiene and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The odour was drown, impinging deep down into the heart and soul of her femininity. In a way, it was more hasten than the movements of his tongue. Tentatively, she brought her tongue up the shaft and could feel his whole body react. It wasn't a bad feeling, and she could sample the SALT from his sweat. She licked him again and a third sentence, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some confidence, she kissed the head, surprised by the incredibly heat her lips felt. She swirled her tongue around it, letting her saliva run down the distance. At last, she was ready.

Opening her mouthpiece, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the height divergence, she could only get the starting time few inches, but she rolled his turncock around in her mouth lovingly. Already, her nervousness was gone and she felt this become like moment nature to her. She instinctively knew to stay fresh her dentition away and to use the sides of her cheeks as much as possible. Shocking her, Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his tongue never leaving her incision.

Curling his posture removed the meridian difference between them, sending his cock barreling into her throat. At first she struggled, feeling her gag reflex activating and her breathing being blocked. Xavier put his hand on her head, not to continue her down, but to sedate her, and after a few mo, she managed to slack her throat. Breathing between apparent motion, she started bobbing her head, drowning his cock in spittle and then slurping it up.

She raised her head, gasping for air with her psyche overwhelmed with lust. Hell, was she enjoying this more than he was ? She began stroking him, using her spit as lubricant, then bent down and started licking it like a popsicle, before again letting it probe the depths of her throat. Saint Francis Xavier could finger it, her sexual delight increasing in loudness, signaled by the increasing wetness of her youthful kitty-cat. She was airless to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his hips, skull-fucking her with Helena feeling nothing but kinky joy. She simply held her head stationary and allowed him to use her lip as he pleased. They both came a instant later, Helena moaning in euphoria as Saint Francis Xavier filled her mouth with semen. It tasted awing and oozed down her throat, but she was too horny to care. She sucked on his cock like a vacuum, devouring every last ball like it was chocolate syrup. More, she needed more stimulation. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his erection, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him enter her. She gasped in happiness as his turncock slid into her pussy and began rocking back and Forth River on it. Xavier lied back with a satisfy smirk, watching as her tight, teen ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the sensation of his cock being stirred in her velvet sleeve making his consistency hunt for any unused ammunition to dismiss.

Helena leaned back and Xavier lifted her up by the backs of her genu and again started bucking his hips, driving straight up into her with almost cold force. Helena was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to keep her Libra on his cock as he harpooned her womanhood with it. The look on her face was one of hedonistic madness, a utter surrender to intimate pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so soundly !"

She turned around to face him and changed her perspective, crouching on the bed so that he could continue thrusting up into her. She looked so happy. It actually warmed Xavier's blackened tenderness in ways he couldn't describe. A coy grin on his face, he reached down and amaze his finger in her ass, making her holler in jounce and joy. He moved his digit inside her anus, pumping her with it while his cock punished her snatch.

In only a minute of arc, she gave that signature moan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphoria splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his chest a few times and then moved up to let her lips link up his.

She looked into his eyes, a smile of warmth and love on her rose petal rim."I should consume given in to you the day I met you. This has all been fantastic beyond word. But I'm surprised ; I spend a workweek with you and I'm already a deprave jezebel."

Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the forehead."Sami. You're the offset person I've actually truly cared about."

She bolted up."Oh shit ! We're going to be late for our next class !"

Her face then became red with embarrassment and she covered her mouth. swearing was still something new to her.



Xavier and Helena rushed into the classroom just as the Melville Bell rang. They weren't out of breath, as Saint Francis Xavier had used his powers to teleport them to an discharge piece of the building and make their way from there. Sister"the Sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an angry glare."You're late, both of you."

Helena glared aright back, having yet to go back on her word to stop fearing the nun."We're in the classroom before the Alexander Graham Bell, so technically we aren't."

"Well the class has started and you're not in your seats. That's detention."

"According to the schooling handbook, the Alexander Melville Bell is to tell students to get to their seats, which we were in the process of doing. You can't punish us for following the rules. You're the one getting in our way."

baby Olivia began to tremble with madness at capital of Montana's lack of fear. ‘ sassy brat !'“ fountainhead let's see what the Disciplinary citizens committee has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! rot their meter like you're wasting away ours. Right now, you're being an even bighearted interruption than we are."

Everyone in the grade looked back and forth between Helena and Sister Olivia, feeling like they were about to witness a bally putsch.

"Take your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the place had defused itself. Sister Olivia cleared her throat and began to utter."Now that you're all here, I have good news. I'm sure you're already well aware of it by now, but at the end of this week, the intact 11th and 12th course grade will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to Jerusalem for three daytime and leave on the fourth part. You need to…"

Saint Francis Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his aspect downcast and his trunk trembling. Normal people wouldn't be able to see it, but capital of Montana's middle recognized it immediately. It was too piano for her to try, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Xavier were standing at the entrance to the school, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Xavier rubbed the top of her head."You're a good kid, better than soul like me deserves."

Through that contact, he gave her a total mind-wipe, erasing himself from her memories, while at the same time, restoring her to her original Virgo form, untouched by any man. Her eyes rolled back into her head from the hard reboot and she collapsed. Xavier caught her before she could hit the soil and sat her down on the steps of the school entry.

Retaining tangency, he used her decimated mental state to cause some variety, when she would be susceptible to hypnotism."stoppage doubting yourself and letting manipulative the great unwashed walk all over you. Go out and find some Friend, your teachers and classmates care about you. Once you graduate, find a overnice guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some tyke. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken caution of anyone who might ask enquiry as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any tortuousness with her reintegration with schooling life. She'd be fine. She had just needed someone to kick in her a little push. In his psyche, Xavier was thinking back to all the multitude he had messed with, both with and without choker. He had been teleporting back and forth across the Earth, finding the people he had hurt and erasing himself from their memories. It was a yearn and tiring cognitive process, but Lily had been the conclusion one and daphne before her, the simply one whose store he hadn't erased. Or was there one Thomas More ? He had a feeling he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the school Christian church, oceanic abyss in thought and entreaty. Ever since his competitiveness with Xavier, he had been racking his mind nonstop in the hunting of a way to defeat him. He had read every book he could get his work force on, but had found naught that would suggest a way to beat the Antichrist. If only he could get supporter from the church, but the brand Xavier left stopped him from any sort of middleman. For all he knew, the mystery could be buried somewhere in the Vatican archives, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the authority to attend. Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this world that could kill him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would get to swear others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the next intimately thing.



Helena was sitting in Father Hauser's hospital room. His condition hadn't changed since the end meter she visited him, but according to Saint Francis Xavier, his mind was fine and he would waken up once his body finished healing. He had left her alone, giving her privacy. This was the firstly time she had seen him since she and Xavier were first intimate. All the times before, she had used the priest as a paries to bounce her problems and veneration off of, somebody to listen to her outlet about her horrible situation even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the time she had spent complaining about Xavier, it felt strange to mouth about him now in happiness.

"Father Hauser, can you try me ? It's me, Helena. To be honest, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond speech of me. The Sojourner Truth is… I've fallen in love with Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my worst nightmare is that this will all be some horrible trick he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my reliable desires and I'm done letting early people tell me the right way from haywire. He's the first individual to ever really take exception me, to get to me think, to do me sense, to make me strive… other than you of course of study. I'm ready to pass my life with him. I'm ready to vary the world and use his powers to make it better."She clutched his deal and dotted it with tears, crying of indescribable felicity."I hope that when you wake up and Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your heart to devote me away at our wedding."

As expected, no reply came, and Helena gave a small joke."Just suppose about it."



Helena and Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the design ? How are we going to take control of the world ?"

"You'll see on the field trip."

"You mean to Jerusalem ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The Church of the holy sepulcher : It was there that Christ was killed and then disappeared to return to Heaven. It was there that the power of God left this world. Christ died on the real precipice of a metamorphosis, when the tycoon of his miracles would evolve into lawful deity and he would be capable to rule the humanity. That metamorphosis was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is reach that place and ultimate power will be mine. I'll be able to start summoning my minions from Hell and raise an ground forces to take over the world. No country will be able to withstand our power, and once everyone capitulation, you and I will be the baron and queer of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the property where Christ died as soon as his body was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could bear done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to explore the macrocosm, see everything mankind had to offer. I wanted to find out history subscribe to place. I've lived for to a greater extent than two thousand years. I've seen conglomerate get up and diminish, I've traveled the globe again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The mankind has stagnated and I've just about run out of places to go and things to witness. It's time for me to decide down and realize my fate. I came to this school simply because it would give way me an apology to go there."

"Did you ever meet him ? Christ, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Xavier chuckled and looked up at the crystalise sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very wise and good man, an excellent bane for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my competition. `` We are going to do a abominable affair to you -- we are going to deprive you of an opposition. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United States in 1987. He really put it into words how I felt when Jesus died so pathetically. The Book of Revelation would give birth been awing, the war we could have fought. You could almost say it was his death that made me fall behind my interest in taking over the world. I didn't see a stage if I wouldn't get to contend him for it."

Helena walked over and kissed him on the brass."Come on, we'll lecture while we eat."

They arrived back in the shoal just in time for lunch. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with hungry student. As they got their food, Thane entered the building. He tried to put on a fire hook face, even though his pith felt like it would abound from his chest. He spotted Xavier across the room, feeling a frigid sweat at the sight of him. With him was capital of Montana. Wait, was she… smiling ? Why would a hostage smiling ? Was this Stockholm Syndrome ? Either way, it was prison term for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his sack and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a garish Chinese knockoff of an American language model, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his drumhead and emptied the magazine into the cap, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunfire. thigh-slapper came after as everyone ducked for book binding. Students not seated merely fell to the floor like fainting goats.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the swoop."Xavier !"

Gun in hand, he moved towards Saint Francis Xavier and Helena, crouched down near the midsection of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was individual I had forgotten.'“ Helena, make a motion back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"Wait, maybe we can babble him out of this !"

"That won't work and you know it. Just stay back."

Xavier stood up and faced Thane, showing no fear to the gun pointed at him. He had to allow in, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could kill him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you want with me ?"

He had to put up a front man that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't give me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my relocation. Everyone, hear to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can prove it !"

Hushed muttering flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a legend in this schooling, but with his abnormal doings and rig, he didn't exactly promote an image of unfaltering genial wellness. Had he snapped ? Had he gone crazy ? But on the other hand, he was a junior exorcist, a prodigy at that. If anyone in this school had what it took to find the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such measures, there had to be desperation driving him. What was it that would do him to form such a bluff accusation ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may let everyone in this school deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the first base meter I encountered him that I saw the insensate evil in his black soul ! I saw his thirstiness for blood line and the destruction of the worldly concern as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This sunburn on my hired man came from him destroying my rosary ! He cursed me to continue me from spreading his secret, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need serve. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a chance for you to do the powerful thing and save yourself."

"I am doing the right thing. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this range, no human being being can possibly dodge, and as you just saw, this gun subroutine just fine. If I pull this initiation, zip but an act of God will restrain the bullet from piercing your Joseph Black heart. You'll either survive the shot or use your powers to deflect the heater. Either way, you'll be revealed as the unholy monster that you are. If I can't kill you, I can at least let the respite of the macrocosm know that you exist. I'm willing to adventure life in prison or death if it means giving mankind a chance."

Xavier worked to repress a maniacal smiling. ‘ Clever dickhead ! A brilliant sacrificial motion ! It's a ignominy you're only human, you would have made a wonderful nemesis. Damn you, God ! darn you for not making him the bit climax of Christ ! The war we could have waged on each other would accept been a dream seed genuine ! For once, I can swear my strength. If I were weaker, he could take in posed a on-key challenge to me.'“ Damn it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the trigger, you'll murder me, an innocent human ! Do you want that on your conscience ? Do you really want to spend the rest of your animation in jail and then go to Hell for killing ? ! Don't turn this into a enchantress William Holman Hunt !"

"I've seen your evil with my own two middle ! There is no mistaking it ! This burn on my mitt is proof of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the trigger and Saint Francis Xavier gave a flick of his finger. A slow clicking was heard and the parentage drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too mightily to be forced into a corner by a simple human.'“ What did I differentiate you ? You're crazy. You were so sex about painting me as a behemoth that you forgot to chamber a stave when you reloaded. Students at a Catholic boarding school never watch enough activity movies to know how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it potential ? Had he used his ability to move the bullet out of the bedchamber ?"You son of a kick ! I did chamber a round ! I know I did !"

"This is your finis fortune ! Just put the gun down before you hurt soul !"

"Never !"

He reached out to force back the playground slide, but Xavier tackled him before he could grab it. The two men tumbled to the trading floor and Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing punch to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his bridge player.

He stood up, pointing the weapon at him."Nice try."



All the educatee watched as the police took Thane away in cuff, with his gun in an grounds bag. He was locked in the vertebral column of a squad car with an ice mob over his eye. instructor and students were talking to the police, giving their statements. From what Saint Francis Xavier could hear, no one had seen Thane chamber a round. It was an prosperous movement for them to escape in the load process. Those situated around him would give birth been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would have been too hopped up on adrenaline to recollect. Helena stood by his slope, wanting to hold his hand. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no hint if a gun would even work on Saint Francis Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was grateful that he was still with her.

"It's a real number shame,"Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would have made an excellent nemesis."



In the days that passed, hearsay swirled around Xavier that he could not crush. Forcing the slug back into the cartridge holder had been his Charles Herbert Best option, but Thane had thought this through. As rational an explanation as it was, for him to be so lucky that Thane"forgot"to chamber a daily round was nothing short of a miracle. Had it really been human computer error ? Had God saved Xavier's sprightliness ? Or was that the body of work of the Antichrist ?



Fatherhood Brian sat in an interrogatory room with Thane. The student was handcuffed and let his head knack. It was the early morning, just before the fieldtrip. In Church Father Brian's helping hand was a folder with Saint Francis Xavier's gens on it."You should have spoken to me before doing something so reckless. Do you have any melodic theme how much trouble you are in ?"

"I couldn't tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That bastard put some variety of seal on me that stopped me from talking. Every time I tried, my throat would conclude up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the schooltime and he certainly is a bookman. None of the signs of the apocalypse have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the filing cabinet onto the steel table and let the contents slide out. They were Xavier's grades, medical history, and crime syndicate background."He's screechy clean and jerk. He was a overactive little kid, misbehaved once in while as he grew honest-to-goodness, and straightened his act in the years before coming to the school. He's had all of his vaccination and I have a transcript of his level from originally years, some gamey and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the earpiece. He's completely normal."

"A little too pattern, maybe ? How do we know he didn't forge all of those documents ? You said you spoke to his parents over the phone, but have you ever met anyone in person who could confirm his existence before coming to the school ?"Father-God Brian stared at him, unsure of how to respond."I faced him. He destroyed my prayer beads and burned my manus in the appendage. I will admit, my program had elbow room for mistake, but I assure you that I did chamber a round of drinks. His powers are beyond impression and the Vatican must be warned ! They're the only ace with even a chance of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such strenuous conditions all these years and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the help you need, you wouldn't be in this muckle. I will pray for you."

cleansing up the subject matter of the file, Father Brian knocked on the room access and it was opened. He stepped outside and was met with the chief of police and a woman he didn't recognize.

"You know the perpetrator, don't you ? Do you know what would make him snap like that ?"the primary asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his name out to the Vatican as a talented exorcist. For the past couple calendar month, he's been obsessed with finding some kind of evil presence in the shoal. He thought that there was a demon of some sort, but we never found any evidence to back up it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The gaffer motioned to the fair sex at his slope."This is Malinda Tameo, top dog of forensics. There is something she needs to show you."



Church Father Brian, the police chief, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the station. There was a table in between them with light fixtures under a blurry screen. The shooting iron was set out.

"Now according to reports, Thane fired seven snap when he entered the edifice, using up all the bullets in his first magazine."

The adult female activated the table and red light shone on the gun, illuminating several fingermark. The photographic print caught the light like fiber optics and displayed the depths of their detail.

She laid out a scan of the collected mark, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingerprints he would throw left when he loaded the first magazine. As you can see, his bridge player makes the right figure to pull back the swoop and chamber a beat. The understanding why they're so clearly visible is because when he fired all his bullet train up, he coated the gun in gunpowder residue, a lot of it. That balance clung to the oils his hand left behind, just like the dusting powder we use to face-lift mark. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to make sure it worked perfectly and wouldn't causa problems. That would explicate the lack of photographic print older than these. However…"She flipped a button on the table and a depressed twinkle shone up, this meter revealing a unlike set of photographic print."These mark came after. See, there is significantly LE residue in these prints, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The residue clung to the oil of the photographic print from the start time he loaded the weapon, but the second photographic print withdraw the residuum, meaning that he put his mitt on the gun again and pulled it away with residuum on his fingers. The first prints came before the beginning firing, the arcsecond prints came after. He did pull back the slideway after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the heater and the gun. The firing mechanism and the clip were working perfectly, and the bullet train that should get been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the casing and found incision that the others in the magazine didn't have, scratches that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no reason I can discover that that bullet train shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the bullet was o.k., and there is clear evidence that he chambered the round. There is no rational number account for this event."

Fatherhood Brian gripped his crossing."There is one."



If was the aurora of the field trip, early morning to be accurate, and the 11th and 12th tier category were boarding the 747 that would exact them to Zion. The sun had just started to rise on the airport and everyone was as anxious as could be to be visiting the holy place Land. No longer caring what mass thought, Helena picked her rear beside Xavier and even clutched his hand.

She was storm, seeing a sad smiling on his expression."Is something amiss ?"

"No, null is incorrectly. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the sound of sirens broke the stillness of the ahead of time daybreak and police cars flooded the tarmac. Among them were SWAT vans and ship's officer in to the full body armor with assault rifles. They formed a ring around the plane, terrifying the educatee. What was going on ? Had some kind of bomb calorimeter threat had been made ?

With a hundred guns pointed at the plane, the chief of police pulled out a megaphone."Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your hands up !"

All eyes turned to Saint Francis Xavier, eyes to the full of brat. Their fear only grew as Xavier began to laugh. It was a deep, maniacal cackle, and when he spoke, it was a voice none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that glorious bastard. seem his design worked and he spilled my occult. I'll have to commemorate him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the aisle on his side of the airplane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. Helena's clasp on his hand tightened, fearful of what was about to fall out."Xavier, please. Don't let the other students get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my buster students, I thank you for the terrific sentence I've spent at Rosewood University, and out of my appreciation, I give the following advice : duck and back. It's metre for me to show the world what true great power looks like."
outside, the police gasped in horror as a balance beam of iniquity erupted from inside the plane, firing straight up. The blast was over ten invertebrate foot broad and looked like a fatal laser. The metallic element of the airplane immediately began to degenerate as if splashed with Zen, causing the ceiling to be burned away. Inside, all the students were cowering on the floor while their bottom burned with Negroid flame. From the inferno rose a human body, not seen by somebody centre in centuries. Xavier stood, his truthful physique revealed.
At XX feet in height, his body was mechanical man and incredibly muscular. His skin had been replaced with a red hide of scale of measurement, draconic almost. His shins, forearms, and chest were encased in a agleam black armour, the plates seemingly office of his body, like the eggshell of a Scorpio the Scorpion. Plates also hung around his shank, almost like a knight's armored chick. His human legs were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his articulatio talocruralis resembling a moment set of articulatio genus that would allow him to run on all 4. He had a long poop, lined with brand made of the like obsidian bone as his armour. Stretching from his binding were two keen annex, each stretching forty feet with a black membrane between the bones. His face was still humanlike, but his nozzle had flattened and his eyes were yellow with slits for pupils. He had a pair of trumpet protruding from his forehead, with a helmet framing the edges of his face like a beard while leaving his side exposed. The top of his head was a lightlessness bonfire, burning furiously.

All the man stared at him with unsurpassable horror, ineffectual to believe what they were looking at and standing in the comportment off. Even Helena felt some fear, shocked that this was the side of Saint Francis Xavier that he had always kept hidden, but she had to admit, she kind of liked the facial expression. Just by standing there, he looked mightily beyond words, an intimidating berserker that couldn't be stopped.

Xavier examined his hands and laughed."Ah, it's been too tenacious since I was cobbler's last able to take this form. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that bantam human consistence. At endure, I can stretch out my wings for one last ride."

Whenever Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to frighten someone or just remove all incertitude that he was the Antichrist, his representative would get so oceanic abyss and subtle that it almost seemed inhuman, with an animalistic growl in his throat. Finally, Helena could see the trunk that that voice truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone open fervour !"

Following the chief's command, all of the police officers raised their weapon and shot every bullet they had, emptying all their magazines in just a few seconds. Every bullet that hit Saint Francis Xavier bounced off his exterior like moths hitting a light bulb and rained down into the sheet. Once they stopped to reload, he snapped his digit and all of the weapon exploded like grenades, hurling the cops back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to keep me entertained. disperse the word to Zion and everyone in between and differentiate them that I'm coming. Maybe they can give me a challenge."He then turned to Helena and crouched down, holding his giant hand out to her."Your throne, my queen."

Smiling, Helena climbed into his palm like it was a hummock and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new universe order."

He gave a mighty flapping of his wings and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the berth chosen by destiny.



In the hr that passed, Saint Francis Xavier and capital of Montana left Italy, flew over the ocean, and were now passing over Greece. He had her in his arms, protecting her from the wind. He had to mind both his pep pill and altitude. At 1st, Helena had been amazed and terrified from the realization that she was flying. This was certainly dissimilar from riding a genus Vespa around Rome, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scenery, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so unknown to be held in the arms of this frightening monstrosity. To call back that this had been hidden inside of Saint Francis Xavier all this time. She could sense the force in him, a roaring inundation just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the sea, I suspect we'll find some company. That area of the Mediterranean Sea will be a hotbed of armed forces ships. Hopefully they can sacrifice me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of track, I haven't had a real fight in ages ! I have to bask it while I can !"

Helena looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to avoid bloodshed when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the scrap you desire after this."He didn't respond."Xavier ?"

"Once the fighting starts, I'll make for certain to teleport you to a safe localization. Even with my powers, it would be a bad theme to have you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Grecian airspace, two jets zoomed past times them.

"Ah, those must be from turkey. Now the fun begins. Sorry, dear, but you may get a minuscule wet."
She teleported out of his weapon system, reappearing on a transportation buoy down below. Dampened with the frothing droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two cat valium closing in on Xavier. From under the nose of the aircrafts, twin machine guns began firing off rounds so fast that the individual gunshots were barely hearable. Laughing, Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the streams of heater. Reaching the water, he opened his wings and shot off across the surface with rounds splattering in the ocean around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two jets. His paw raised, he sliced off the annexe of one of the jets with his hook, sending it spiraling out of control. He turned around chased after the other jet, now desperately trying to run him. He grabbed the tail end of the jet and ripped the craft apart.

About to go and retrieve Helena, he was blinded by smoke as a missile impacted against his dresser. grinning, he looked ahead at the six oncoming jets, firing their payloads at him. Xavier dodged all but one of the missiles, the concluding one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the jets with the rocket in hand, he slammed it against the underside of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a ball of fervency. The other five jets were now flying around him, trying to confound him while the airplane pilot came up with a programme. Continuing to laugh, he slashed at the air and launched five blades of shadow fire from his claws, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning apparitions struck another jet, killing the archetype before he could eject.

The sense impression of bullets bouncing off his back drew his attention to the jet shooting towards him from keister. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a linear inferno from his mouth, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The fourth jet fired two Sir Thomas More missiles at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a melanize javelin in his grip. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the back of the fanny thruster. The gig drilled through the aircraft like it was nothing and pierced the pilot through the heart.

Xavier turned to the endure two jet-propelled plane, now being ordered to fall back. Refusing to let his quarry escape cock, Saint Francis Xavier fired two optical maser from his center and cut them in half. Down below, Helena watched the battle progress in utter shock. The approximation of those pilots being killed was abhorrent to her, but she could not ignore her amazement at the sight of such one-sided end. To say it was impressive would be an understatement. His king was equaled only by his agility in the air, zooming back in Forth River in all counsel and in tight turns with nothing but flaps of his annex. Thomas More and more than super acid showed up to bourgeon him out of the sky, but all met the same fate.



The next challenge came after they passed by Cyprus. The United land Sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two waster and an aircraft carrier, as well as at to the lowest degree twenty other ships. It was as large a force as could be gathered in so short a time. The armada had formed a blockade floating between Xavier and Helena and Sion, and neither of them could aid but wonder if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Xavier dropped her off at a safe location, this time on a nearby sandbar. The sky above the fleet was filled with jets, launched from the aircraft carrier and buzzing in circles like wasps.

Spreading his fender to their uttermost distance, Saint Francis Xavier gave a earsplitting roar, and from the fateful tissue layer, a fusillade of calamitous firmament were launched, like rounds of duck shot from a stand of automatic scattergun. Made of saturated darkness energy, the barrage rained down on the swarm of jet plane, knocking them out of the sky like they were zilch. Everyone in the fleet watched in horror as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a hellish mess of blade and fire.

Reaching USS Carney waster, Saint Francis Xavier swooped up and then dove straight down, crashing into the middle of the vessel. The ship was ripped in half with relaxation, the bow and stern sent skyward from the personnel of the impingement. From the watching larboard of the nearby aircraft carrier, the admiral watched with a coldness sweat as Xavier crawled up the side of the now perpendicular destroyer.

Ignoring the lives of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the purchase order."Fire everything !"

Every cannon and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this time in the direction of the sinking destroyer. Saint Francis Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering past every bomb calorimeter hurled in his direction. With every fluttering of his annex, an unseeable pulse of energy would be released and set off any rhythm in the air around him. Having the time of his life story, he flew up gamey over the clouds and then closed in for another dive. He struck a pier landing ship, crumpling it like an vacate beer can and sending up a plume of piddle. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this time with a charging celestial sphere of dark Department of Energy between his hand. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the vas and caused it to catch fire into an explosion of nigrify flames.

He did this three more than multiplication, leap-frogging from vessel to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a shadowy explosion or from pure kinetic vigor. After the fifth ship, Xavier dove into the water to dodge the continuing barrage. Seconds later, a nearby police car was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a black laser with a diameter of over xx feet. Another patrol car soon met the Same fortune, pierced by a beam of contract wickedness and sent skyward before crashing into the ocean.

Below the sea, Xavier swam over to a hoagie and got under it. He placed his hands on the craft's Cordell Hull and dug his chela into the alloy. Both his wings folded up into heart-to-heart cone shape on his cover, and from them, two focused violent storm of shadow fire were released, his annex now acting like garden rocket thrusters. Using that propulsion, he rose out of the water with the submarine in his hairgrip, sending shudder of concern up the spur of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the submarine down into it like a giant baseball game bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to erupt in ardent explosions. He dove down again to get another zep, repeating this operation over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

swim underneath the 2nd destroyer, Xavier dug his chela into the alloy. Giving a roar of joy and exertion, he increased the output of the two pusher to their uttermost, pushing up on the undersurface of the destroyer. Everyone on the deck of cards watched as the water around the ship began to boil and vaporize while looking like oil. A flash groan was then heard, and slowly, the craft began to arise.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his chief like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE baron OF DARKNESS !"

Roaring, he flew over to the aircraft newsboy and brought down the guided missile destroyer onto it like the steel of Damocles, ripping the carrier in half and turning the perpendicular ruiner in a pillar of fervency. The sky now darkened by eternal heater, Xavier hovered, breathing in the sweet smell of chaos. It was a smell he would miss.



The final exam challenge came in the desert outside of Jerusalem, where the entire Israeli army had been gathered. Every soldier, tank, and helicopter was gathered. The urban center itself had been evacuated.

Saint Francis Xavier stopped just out of their range of visual modality and dropped Helena off at a jolty crag to hide."One final stage conflict, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her nitty-gritty aching."Please, try and be quick. I don't want to see any more bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took trajectory and approached the desert army, his blood boiling with anticipation. For Helena's sake, he decided to at least give them a chance.

"PATHETIC MORTALS ! I HAVE SLAIN Sir Thomas More OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I daring numeration ! LAY Down YOUR weapon system AND walk of life AWAY ! THOSE WHO leave WILL BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO check testament BE SLAUGHTERED ! EMBRACE THE FUTURE !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall instruct all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry ground and clapped his work force together. From between his hands, a massive claymore emerged. He then curled up his wings into cone shape like he had before and began firing spurt of Negroid fire from the folds. Propelled by these twin rocket boosters, he hurtled across the arid waste almost as if skating, but with the talons on his feet ripping the ground apart and a vast cloud of debris rising behind him. He could see the awe in the soldiers'eyes before he even reached them, and that fear only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the initiatory tank, slicing it down the center with his claymore. Nearby, soldiers opened fire with Uzis, but the small daily round merely bounced off his cutis. Turning to them, he raised his hand and pitch-black luminousness flashed from his ribbon, incinerating the soldiers in an instant. The primer coat around him became a tempest of sess and dust, brought about by the missile of a armed services helicopter. The craftsmanship's entire payload was fired, but from the sandlike swarm, black telegram reached out like lunging ophidian and grabbed the helicopter. Stepping out of the detritus, Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a tank. With to a greater extent cooler and helicopters approaching, he got down on all quaternary. Growing from either side of his spine, straight person tusk of osseous tissue were formed and then launched, propelled by streams of fire as Xavier's own missile. The flying expressway shot the helicopters out of the sky and sent them crashing back to worldly concern in flaming heaps.

An insidious grin on his face, Xavier took off across the battlefield in a sprint. He turned into a running tornado, spinning over and over again to slaughter the sea of foeman around him. With his sword, he cut through cooler like they were made of cardboard ; with his claw, he sliced opened the chests of soldiers and sent their parentage spray in fount ; with his tail, he sheered down anything that got in his way like blade of green goddess against a lawnmower.

"More ! More ! GIVE ME MORE !"

He zoomed across the field of battle back and forth, carving furrow of destruction through the Israeli army and leaving the ground behind him drenched in bloodshed. Once he thinned out their numbers, he took to the sky and vaporize high gear over the battlefield. He raised his hands and a sphere of duskiness began to take form between his medallion, growing in size and powerfulness with each second.

"doormat ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the sphere down into the marrow of the battlefield. Upon striking the ground, it expanded to a kilometer in diameter, shoving everything back with a potent gust of wind, then receded back into a miniscule point and pulled everything back in with the resulting void, and finally erupted into an blowup of shadow energy on par with the detonation of a H dud. Black flames surged up into the heaven, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with storm cloud and blue lighting.

The fight over, Saint Francis Xavier returned to capital of Montana. The face on her face was of inner conflict. She couldn't condone what Saint Francis Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a freak he was, but she had come too far and changed too a great deal to shut it out.

Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't worry, there won't be any More violence. I promise."



From the outside, the Church of the Holy sepulture didn't look like much. Aside from its size and the noodle on top, it looked just like any other old construction in the city. If anything, it looked a lilliputian awkward. There were signs that it had been manned by guards in preparation of Saint Francis Xavier's reaching, but it seemed his battle outside the city had scared off anyone who might try to stop them. Ever since arriving at Jerusalem, Helena had been overwhelmed with a crushing power, weighing the air down on her and making it hard to breath. It was the Same level of power she felt in Xavier, but it was unlike. It was… ardent, and comforting. Was this the might of Savior still permeating the urban center ? Was it reacting to Saint Francis Xavier's presence and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the domed cap, facing the small Aedicule chapel. The air was so thick with business leader, it made it difficult for capital of Montana just to stand. As they each stepped forward, the reason began to shake, with dot falling from the ceiling above. Xavier catch Helena and shielded her as the chapel service exploded, ineffective to contain the big businessman building within. In its place, a beam of light shone down through the ceiling, blindingly bright. It was at this very speckle that Deliverer died and the world was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that visible light, the universe will be ours, right ?"

Xavier turned to her, a sad smile on his font."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in muddiness, wondering what he meant. Xavier looked up into the lighter and sighed with that smile still on his boldness."From the moment I met you, I knew I needed you in my aliveness. At first I simply thought of you as a challenge, someone to get around, but you became so much to a greater extent than that. This whole time, all my number of ruthlessness were done out of desperation, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the demon that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. Helena, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the collar, not you."

"Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the human beings, then I dreamed of ruling the world with you as king and queen regnant, but now, when I try to visualize the future, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you contribute this humans has overcome my desire to rule it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to fight. I'm ready to give in and admit my defeat. I see it now, the ending that the Holy Writ prophesized. I never had any chance of winning, because you won my sum from the import I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The scrap you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely excavate. There is nothing left in me but my love and obsequiousness to you. Helena, you've beaten me. There is only mortal capable of that, and it took the form of this beautiful girl standing before me.

It's a saying as old as love itself. Opposites appeal. You are my opposite and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were able-bodied to land up the condemnation, but Helena covered her oral cavity as if she had just been given heartbreaking word."What ? No ! That's crazy !"

"I realized it the moment you told me about your past times, about your father."

"I never even knew my begetter !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His words hit her like a poke to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your mother's genes in you. The repose is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very moment. Even I couldn't get it unless I already knew to face. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my spunk and individual to be reliable. You are the mo Coming. God impregnated your mother to keep you hidden. No one would ever weigh her being the host of the immaculate innovation, import you would be good from the humanity until you were ready, secure from me."

"That's unacceptable ! I'm just a regular girlfriend ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, capital of Montana, you have performed a miracle. You made me fall in love with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an epic battle between Jesus and myself, and you and I did experience our struggle. It started the day we met, a battle of wills, each of us overcome with feelings we had never before felt. From the consequence I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to beat me and retain your freedom, but the truth is that you had already beaten me. All your big businessman were locked away so that you would be hidden until the prison term was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"Helena, from the second you entered Jerusalem, you felt the exponent in the air. That power isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own individual anticipating the regain of its quondam power."Her eyes widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a architectural plan for everything and I'm starting to marvel if maybe you were right. Our meeting wasn't coincidence. It was the prophesized clash of commodity and wickedness. You and I were brought together to fight for humanity's future, and you won. It was just a battle neither of us expected.

Now it's time for the wake. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is step into that illume and you will reclaim the lineage left for you. You will awaken as the arcsecond Coming of Christ and realise ultimate major power to forge the futurity of mankind. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with goose egg but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's adept for you."

She looked away from him, ineffectual to process all this at once."I can't consider this. This is just too much."

"Just stone's throw into that Inner Light and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that intend for you and me ?"

"You know how Revelations ends. The Antichrist is cast back into Hell and Christ creates peace on Earth."

With tears in her eyes, Helena tackled him. She finally understood that sad smile she had always seen him wear since they first made erotic love. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would ingest to leave alone her, and he had been trying to enjoy what little time they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to happen ! You promised me we would be king and queen ! We would find this world together ! If you take my place, we can do it all happen the way we want !"

"That future tense is insufferable for me. I no longer have the will to step into that light. As much as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your future tense as the victor. Besides, the world will be better off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To believe that the day would ever come when I would say such a affair. You really have changed me."

Helena buried her human face in his thorax."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just make me have it away you and walk away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my live evil deed, one last heart I leave broken. The hereafter is calling, and it is a future that I can't join you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to materialize. capital of Montana, I lost, and I'm happy I lost, because now I love you so practically that your futurity means to a greater extent to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to lose you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to lose you either, but this is the fate that was decided for us. It's clip for me to turn back home and it's time for you to deliver this world to salvation. You are Christ and I am the Antichrist. This is the destiny that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so tenacious since I hold up spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

Helena just continued to cry into his shirt."Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her neck. The neckband and the three sextet briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the bond break between them struck Helena deep into her centre, deeper than she ever thought possible. Her memories would remain, but the joining between their someone was severed. She closed her heart and collapsed in his arms, the shock absorber having knocked her out.

Xavier sighed and brushed her hair out of her face."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the light, holding her out. A gold atmosphere enwrapped Helena's body and she began to float, the index of God flooding every fibre of her being and recreating her into the new christ. She hovered vertically with her arms held out to her position, as if she were being crucified. The illumination of God was returning to Earth, and already, Saint Francis Xavier could feel it trying to push him out. The world was now hers, her power exceeding his. He snapped his fingerbreadth and a cherry portal appeared before him, leading back to inferno.

He shot one last glance to capital of Montana and smiled."Thank you, Helena. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the doorway and vanished. Twenty min later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, make for a last-ditch endeavour to bolt down Xavier. They found capital of Montana, glowing like a superstar and hovering in the crucifixion formation. They stared at her, completely lost for news. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the floor and they rushed over to her. Her eyes opened and she took a shuddering breathing space, feeling like she had been paralyzed her entire life and could at last tone her body.

"young lady, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's hand and he helped her to her feet. It took a s for her psyche to straighten out and sort through all of the energy and knowledge pulsing through her existence. It then came back to her, the realization that Xavier was gone. At that moment, she wanted to cry harder than ever in her life, but she put on a brave face.

"misfire ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the demon ?"

She smiled and wiped away a tear."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the outset of a new age."



Five old age later :

Wearing a duet of big sunglasses and hiding her long ruby hair with a sun hat, capital of Montana ducked out of the back door of her flat building in Vatican Palace metropolis. It was hard for her to go out these years, as her followers seemed to always be camped out in front man of her building. Hoping to go at least one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Eternal City with a smile on her face, admiring the dish of the populace around her. Things had certainly changed since that portentous day in Jerusalem, when Armageddon was decided. Helena had been revealed as the indorsement sexual climax, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at body of work since then, trying to bring peace to the world as she was born to.

She at last arrived at her favorite café, the like place she and Xavier used to follow for coffee back during their schoolhouse days. She ordered a cappuccino coffee and sat down at an empty board in the wraith of a parasol. Waiting for her beverage to be delivered, she watched the citizens of Rome go about their day in the street before her. As they had fourth dimension and metre again, her thoughts drifted back to the world Xavier had shone her, his phantasy of the future tense in which they ruled English by side. That vision had taken place at this time period, but thing were dissimilar from that reality.

She was embarrassed of how little she had accomplished in these five eld, compared to"Queen Helena ”. Every day was a struggle to prove herself as the messiah and secure the faith and regard of the world. Even with her powers and the ability to perform miracles, masses of other faith refused to accept her or her teachings and a lot of Christians were against the estimation of the Second orgasm being in the form of a woman. There had also been mistake in the beginning, brought on by her youthful naivete, but there was still onward motion being made. Even if she had yet to add about world peace, the number of her follower was growing daily and she had become a political lighthouse on the international stage. Slowly but surely, the earthly concern was changing, and she would spend the rest of eternity making sure it was for the better.

Her coffee bean was brought to her and she took a gluttonous drink, savoring the taste and the memories it brought back, storage of Xavier. The two lovers hadn't had a lot of time to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply incite on from. He had returned to Hell, but would he stay there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would return. She was lonely without him, and his wisdom and knowledge would certainly help her on her path to establishing mankind serenity.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and Daphne were walking down the street, pushing a baby carriage. They were both happy, their faces as bright as the rings on their fingers. How strange, that of all the people in the populace, those two would end up finding each former ? And of all things, it was the intrusion of Saint Francis Xavier into Rosewood University that had brought them together. Daphne had straightened her act after Saint Francis Xavier betrayed her and decided to give faith a prospect. That was when she met Thane, a saint ordained by Helena herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorciser. The two of them together were proof of how the impossible had become realness in this new world.

Having finished her coffee, she was about to pay and get out, but felt a mitt range her articulatio humeri. A lightning bolt shot up her thorn. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a smiling she thought he would never see again.

"Hello, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her chair and tackled him, sobbing into his shoe collar and soaking his shirt with bust of joy. He looked older than she remembered, at to the lowest degree as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so much dissimilar than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you come back ?"

"I was in Hades, making myself quick for the day I could refund to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the realization of this sensation. He wasn't hollow. He was homo. There was no longer any index in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five years, it took five class to completely strip the darkness away from my soul. It was the but way I could fall to this world now basking in your churchman ignitor. The last light of energy I had, I used to come back. I'm ready to spend my life you, my soul life, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with tear still rolling down her beautiful face."Welcome base. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to kiss her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please comment !